Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&feedformat=atom&user=Suiri+Megami+Alice Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en] 2026-04-27T15:47:56Z User contributions MediaWiki 1.43.1 https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_10&diff=128006 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 10 2011-12-29T10:05:54Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 10: Commandos in Town==<br /> [[File:Horizon1A 257.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Everyday passes by.''<br /> <br /> ''Time passes by.''<br /> <br /> ''Destiny passes by.''<br /> <br /> ''What does not pass.''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Human Relationships)'''<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> Sakai's judgements connected within an instant.<br /> <br /> Just from the flow of wind behind him, he understood that the girl from just now had come.<br /> <br /> No hesitation in his movements, he turned and confirmed.<br /> <br /> ...Her style is that of a {{Furigana|Strike Forcer|Close-combat martial artist|.7em|color2=#CC0000|fontWeight=900|margin=14|okurispacing=0px}}!? It's major, but this is--<br /> <br /> There was a vague memory. Ten years ago, he indeed had met this girl.<br /> <br /> Honda Tadakatsu's daughter. The girl whom Masazumi had said was her acquaintance.<br /> <br /> What was her name? I don't remember, but-<br /> <br /> ...She's had sharp movements ever since before! She always carries a spear...!<br /> <br /> I don't understand what's happening, but having suddenly twisted around to my back, is she attacking or protecting me?<br /> <br /> And now, the movements he felt against his skin was the oscillation of air which the girl, twisting her body, had caused.<br /> <br /> The oscillation was large, the initial speed slow.<br /> <br /> 'Then it's an attack,' Sakai judged. If she was stretching her arms for the sake of protection, then the oscillation would be small, and the initial speed fast. However, because the wind that is raised during an attack is caused by the wielder carrying his own volume, and is for the sake of swinging through completely, at first it's slow, but the movement is large.<br /> <br /> Now, it's the latter.<br /> <br /> 'How will she come?' it was not Sakai's thoughts which formed that question, but his instinct.<br /> <br /> I remember this girl's weapon. When she was standing behind Tadakatsu, I was looking at it.<br /> <br /> It was not that I became aware of it and was looking at it. The experience of the battles I had cut my way through as a former corner of the Matsudaira Four Heavenly Kings was sunk into a deeper position than awareness. That weapon is of the Shirasu Industries brand. The wooden handle, having been applied with a black matte finish, was a colour contrary to the name of Shirasu<ref group="1K">Shirasu contains the character 白, which means white.</ref>, and is sold as something with a durable structure.<br /> <br /> The hilt was straight, and because of its length, it looked as if it compensated for the instability which stemmed from its lightness.<br /> <br /> ...If so.<br /> <br /> In that the long hilt is aimed towards easy handling of the blade, it holds a single problem.<br /> <br /> A katana is a weapon which slices by touching the opponent and retracting as if shaving a piece off. However that denotes the reality in which the wielder has to cut by pulling the blade, which has touched its victim, towards their own chest.<br /> <br /> As such, the blade of a katana cannot cut at any distance but a distance where it is able to be retracted. Because of the judgement of strength in the slicing, it is possible to slice deeply, but the distance which can be cut is the distance it can be retracted.<br /> <br /> And if it's a katana which has a long hilt, when it's pulled towards one's front, the hilt will touch one's body.<br /> <br /> The distance which can be retracted is short.<br /> <br /> In that case, what will the wielder do to make a long cut?<br /> <br /> ...They will drop their body and swing the blade far!<br /> <br /> Dropping their entire body, they will extend their blade far to the front, and pull with their entire body.<br /> <br /> If that is done, they will be able to gain the twist of their body as a distance in which to retract the blade.<br /> <br /> Now, the wind I feel behind my back is large.<br /> <br /> A wind for the sake of stepping her entire body in with all her strength.<br /> <br /> The target is my right abdomen. A horizontal slice from my back.<br /> <br /> 'She's good,' Sakai's instinct acknowledged his opponent.<br /> <br /> If she aimed for my upper body, the thick muscle and bone of my shoulder and chest would interrupt her. If it's below the stomach, things will end with just the severing or snapping of the wrist, but she can split the thin flesh of the side-abdomen which is stretched with the pressure of the stomach.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, if it's a horizontal flash, then she can pull the blade horizontally.<br /> <br /> If she does so, then the she will automatically pull the blade with just a turning movement of her body, and the retracted pommel won't touch her chest or stomach. If she chains with a twisting motion inwards, she doesn't even need to steady her footing.<br /> <br /> It's a horrible sword technique in terms of regulation. It's not something that is learned on the practice ground. This is a sword technique from true battle.<br /> <br /> What should I do to avoid it?<br /> <br /> Faster than he thought, Sakai moved.<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> Sakai moved in a way which could not be called an evasion.<br /> <br /> In response to the whirling blow behind him, he-<br /> <br /> "This.'<br /> <br /> Lightly, took one step back.<br /> <br /> "--!"<br /> <br /> The slice which came after the step-in, naturally leaped in.<br /> <br /> If it's a weapon which slices, by leaping in from this direction, I'm able to make the distance in which to retract zero. Even if the opponent stepped backwards, it should become a distance shorter than the original one where she was able to pull.<br /> <br /> The question was, am I able to step back faster than the slice from the horizontal flash.<br /> <br /> Therefore, I twisted my body. Not directly to the rear, but towards my left as well as to the rear.<br /> <br /> I went.<br /> <br /> And furthermore-<br /> <br /> "And then-"<br /> <br /> Sakai half-drew the tanto he was concealing at the back of his waist.<br /> <br /> The draw method was a right backhand, a movement where I pull my shoulder up along with my arm. Because of this, I'm able to protect my right waist with the tanto's blade, and I can protect my right chest with my slanted arm. And even further, I protect the right part of my neck with my raised shoulder.<br /> <br /> By doing this, I respond to the opponent's slice, take a good position, and defend.<br /> <br /> Having played his best card, Sakai suddenly twisted his body, having leaped towards his posterior-left, to the right.<br /> <br /> The opponent who swung the blade should be there.<br /> <br /> She was there.<br /> <br /> Black hair was visible.<br /> <br /> And now, I touch her body, and from the next instant onwards, the initiative is in my hands.<br /> <br /> Originally, this would be the time to insert a blow, make her obedient, and show her the difference in form, but now I am the Student President of an Academy. I can't really do anything horrible to a young girl. Approximately, groping breasts is allowed.<br /> <br /> And, the opponent's blade tried to hit my blade.<br /> <br /> However-<br /> <br /> "...h!?"<br /> <br /> Sakai saw. That the girl behind him suddenly moved to his anterior-right.<br /> <br /> ...This is--<br /> <br /> The place the girl was standing was directly in front of my right shoulder. She was showing me her back. She seemed to have dropped her hip.<br /> <br /> I don't know what's happening.<br /> <br /> I don't know, but that there was an instantaneous movement is a fact.<br /> <br /> And I know the reason for her having moved to the right and front of me.<br /> <br /> ..So that her own blade wouldn't clash with mine, huh!?<br /> <br /> Blades are made of metal. Even if it's polymerized such that it has durability, even if it's tempered, if it hits something hard, it will bend or even crack. If one is a master, one can sever metal with a blade without Ability or blessings, but that was not something easy to do for even Sakai while he was still in service.<br /> <br /> As such, the girl avoided the clashing of blades.<br /> <br /> Evading, bursting forward, she controlled her body, twisted for the sake of her slice, by dropping her hip.<br /> <br /> The katana, readied to the left as if shouldered, matched with the movement of her standing up, and leaped upwards-<br /> <br /> "----"<br /> <br /> It came.<br /> <br /> Swinging a blade upwards from a bent position, and biting into my neck from the bottom right with that movement. An irregular cut.<br /> <br /> Sakai's right arm, the hand which held the tanto, was suppressed by her back.<br /> <br /> ...She's good.<br /> <br /> Reading my movements, she always aims for a fatal blow. That she's not afraid of contacting the opponent is the result of her training.<br /> <br /> Sakai tried to evade before the blade leaped up to meat him-<br /> <br /> "No."<br /> <br /> The tip of his right foot was stepped upon by her deeply retracted left heel.<br /> <br /> I withdrew my toes. But, it was too slow. On the contrary, my attention was taken by the act of withdrawing my toes.<br /> [[File:Horizon1A 263.jpg|thumb]]<br /> I cannot dodge. And before my eyes, the girl showed the initial movements of swinging the blade.<br /> <br /> This is bad. But when I looked at the two former colleagues in front of me-<br /> <br /> ...Those bastards, what are they clenching their fists and watching the battle for...!<br /> <br /> If I could attach voices to them, I could not come up with anything but, "Go--!", on their faces.<br /> <br /> While thinking 'I'll lay them flat afterward,' Sakai moved.<br /> <br /> Now, he cannot draw his tanto. Therefore, Sakai made an instantaneous decision. An instinctive movement. That was-<br /> <br /> "Slap."<br /> <br /> Sakai released his tanto, stuck that hand between the girl's back and shouldered blade, and touched her left butt.<br /> <br /> He held her left buttcheek with his hand, which had become free. And-<br /> <br /> "--!?"<br /> <br /> From the girl's mouth, a scream which held a tint of surprise existed.<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> "Yes, as such, have you just about gathered it all? The ingredients for the food for the celebration tomorrow?"<br /> <br /> At Asama's words, dressed in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Miko miko] garments, the three figures following her nodded.<br /> <br /> The location was the commercial street on the starboard section of the surface segment of the Second Starboard Ship - Tama.　Having the benefit of being a ship aimed towards sightseers, it was an attractive place. Within the people who were walking back and forth, there were those who had come up from Mikawa, and the students of K.P.A. Italia and Tres Espana who had come from the southern continental port.<br /> <br /> While one of the four who were standing in the midst of that, Naomasa, was spinning and fiddling around with the large wrench used for ship-interior maintenance with her prosthetic arm, she looked the other three, Adele, Suzu and Asama.<br /> <br /> "Number of people notwithstanding, didn't we buy too much in one go?"<br /> <br /> What Naomasa's words indicated was the mountain of paper bags that everyone was holding. Let alone the arms of the four, they were even hanging at their elbows, and were even suspended on the hard points of their waist.<br /> <br /> "I-If Ga-Gacchan and Gocchan...came, it would have been nice, but-"<br /> <br /> While Suzu, comparatively slight and light, shook the object-oriented hanging sensors at the side of her waste-, she adjusted her hold on the burden she was clutching, and spoke. That done, Asama-<br /> <br /> "Knight and Naruze, those two, are doing some transportation work. I think that they are flying around between the ships right now, but earlier, when Toori was blown away by Mito<ref group="1K">This is the name which Nate has inherited, if you do not remember.</ref>, we should have asked them in advance."<br /> <br /> At Asama's words, the girl with glasses, Adele, sighed with a 'Haaah,'-<br /> <br /> "Well, thanks for your work too, Asama-san. Being in miko garments, the work of the Asama Shrine is pretty busy now, isn't it?"<br /> <br /> "Yes. At the end of spring, there's a lot of contract-related work, and I'm really busy with counter operations...Even with Ability, everyone seems to want overpowered ones, so the amount of our monthly orders are getting huge."<br /> <br /> "Doesn't everyone think that they can get overpowered ones if they go to your shrine?"<br /> <br /> Naomasa spun the wrench, and while ｆlipping it over her shoulder from her side, she spoke.<br /> <br /> "Didn't you go for the archery club's human target practice at the culture festival last year and completely take out even the club members who were seriously running away from the archery range? And then, you took all the prizes and gave them to the orphanage. Even the orphans thought that the presents were something which were acquired in exchange for sacrifices, right? The lives of people are lighter than that of prizes, huh."<br /> <br /> "Masa, I mean, something like shooting people that don't even include Acceleration-types is easier than shooting ducks, so I couldn't have helped it, could I? Screaming and trying to come running outside would have really troubled the people outside, so I just blew them away."<br /> <br /> "...Please understand the word 'disturbance'."<br /> <br /> 'Hmm?' in response to Asama, who tilted her head, Naomasa gave the wrench on her shoulder a glance.<br /> <br /> "Anyways, coming with us like this, you'll be coming to the 'ghost hunting' today, right? I've also gotten a nights shift off from the chief, Taizou-jii-san, but--"<br /> <br /> Naomasa indicated towards Asakusa with her chin. The cargo ships which were Asakusa and Shinagawa lowered the sails from their masts, their entire heights above 100 meters, and were opening up the derricks which used the left and right arms of the masts. Pulling the ropes going through the pulley on the tip of the arms, the suspended derricks utilized the labor-use Gods of War, Aerial-races, and workers for the sake of pulling the ropes and managing the movements of the upper segment.<br /> <br /> "Well, there's that, but if I'm going to help with Jizurisuzaku, I'm going to head off right now."<br /> <br /> As she was speaking, she used a pull of the rope, and the God of War was suspended above the derrick, descending towards her. Adele, who saw that, twisted her eyes into bow-shapes-<br /> <br /> "Occasionally, let's use it as a gondola or play with it as swings. Wouldn't that be nice?"<br /> <br /> "Just by the way, that's work research too. Anyways--somehow the sky's become really noisy, hasn't it."<br /> <br /> The sky. Between Asakusa and Shinagawa, between every ship, trailing behind streams of white mist, there were numerous figures which had started to soar the sky.They were Aerial-races and Technohexen. While taking trajectories which seemed to intertwine at high speed, each of them traversed between the ships, but-<br /> <br /> "The supervision of Tres Espana's Gods of War has ended, so the delivery workers have started to race and have mock battles. Naruze said that there're a lot of people who were aces from every country, but couldn't compromise with their churches, so they fled here; because of that, the exchange of technique and knowledge is world-class."<br /> <br /> "Ah, Naruze and Knight were also flying around just now, you know? At a speed which would be invisible if not for 'Konoha'...According to what they were saying, their two-man unit is of the strongest class."<br /> <br /> "Well, those two are also doing their work and things like that right now, and they're going to gather at the Academy at night. Really, around me, there's nobody that's good."<br /> <br /> "...Masa, please look in a mirror and say the last line again."<br /> <br /> At Asama's words, Adele laughed softly. She placed the paper bags and packages on her raised knee and adjusted her grasp-<br /> <br /> "But well, there's also Mikawa's fireworks, but as expected, everyone's going to the Chancellor, huh...I'm also going to join battle with a mock-use support-lance with a Anti-ghost Ability, though."<br /> <br /> "I-I'm al-also going."<br /> <br /> Suzu also spoke, and nodded. Asama, who was looking at everyone with her two-coloured eyes, lowered the corners of her eyebrows, and laughed.<br /> <br /> "What is this, everyone's interested in Toori-kun, aren't they?"<br /> <br /> "That's true. The entire world is noisy with Oda and the Logismoi Oplo and the End of Days, but well, within that, whether an idiot's confession will make it through or not is really, not the Song of Passage, but--"<ref group="1K">告白を通る (To succeed in a confession) -> 通し道歌 (Song of Passage); take note of the shared character.</ref><br /> <br /> Naomasa, shouldering the wrench behind her neck, looked up at the mid-afternoon sky and spoke.<br /> <br /> "It's scary, huh.<ref group="1K">Last line of the Song of Passage.</ref>...That idiot has really gotten motivated."<br /> <br /> And Naomasa, lowering her gaze, looked at Asama and opened her mouth. The words which exited were-<br /> <br /> "You, along with Kimi, have been with him longer than all of us, haven't you."<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> After Asama, who had been questioned by Naomasa, had thought for a little while, she nodded. Looking at everyone-<br /> <br /> "Well, even if you say 'longer', there's the relationship between our parents, and the memories from when we were young are rather vague."<br /> <br /> "But, only you have being together with him before elementary schooling. Everyone else was after elementary school. So everyone, well, knows what kind of person Toori is, but--"<br /> <br /> "Ma-Masazumi-san is di-diffe-rent. And al-also, A-Azuma-san."<br /> <br /> Asama nodded in resopnse to Suzu's words.<br /> <br /> "That's because Masazumi transferred here last year...Even today, she didn't come to the Academy and set off towards Mikawa with the School President--different from us, she seems to treat the Academy as just a waypoint of her life."<br /> <br /> And also-<br /> <br /> "Azuma-kun also entered after middle school, so I don't think that he completely understands Toori-kun."<br /> <br /> 'But,' Asama tilted her head. Looking at Naomasa-<br /> <br /> "Why do you ask?"<br /> <br /> At the question, Naomasa smiled wryly.<br /> <br /> "--We, who are here, just like Toori, know about Horizon."<br /> <br /> At those words, Asama fell silent along with everybody. 'What should I say, and how should I say it', they all thought.<br /> <br /> Even Naomasa, who had spoken, shut her mouth lightly, but after a while, she-<br /> <br /> "Shall we continue walking?"<br /> <br /> Naomasa indicated the road with her chin. That too was while she was lightly playing around with her wrench like it was a pendulum.<br /> <br /> However, while passing people by, the road she was walking was-<br /> <br /> "Um, th-the end of this path is-"<br /> <br /> She knows. The reason Suzu is shaking her head is-<br /> <br /> "Ahh, the snack shop that Toori always comes to in the morning is here, huh. But don't worry, at this time, the person whom Suzu fears has gone out--She's doing her afternoon grave visit. You should know."<br /> <br /> At Naomasa's line, Asama felt surprise in her heart. Stepping one step as if following Naomasa, who had started walking-<br /> <br /> "I'm a little surprised. That Masa would be interested in her."<br /> <br /> "--There's no difference between me and you, who know of her grave visiting. When I take a break in the outer shell's emergency level after my morning or afternoon work, it mostly becomes audible, you know. That song."<br /> <br /> "By that song..."<br /> <br /> 'You know about that, right?' Masa, who had already gone to the front of everyone, starting walking-<br /> <br /> "The Song of Passage. The song that we sang when we played together with Horizon. Outlining formations on the road with rocks, everyone would pass under each other's arms...whoever was left in the middle of the formation when we finished singing was the loser."<br /> <br /> "Horizon had this strange part of her which would be concerned about all of us, and occasionally, there were times when she would lose because of herself. She thought that nobody found out, but everyone knew..."<br /> <br /> After a while, Asama, who had spoken, noticed that everyone, who was walking, was looking at her-<br /> <br /> And now, Asama understood the intent of Naomasa's words just now. The reason she was asked about the length of her companionship was-<br /> <br /> ...They're telling me to talk about old memories of Horizon, aren't they.<br /> <br /> Horizon.<br /> <br /> What was left in her memories was a black-haired, blue-eyed girl. The lines of her body were slender, but even if she thinks back upon it now, there were times when Asama had thought that she was a girl with a strong heart - a heart too gentle. However, that too-<br /> <br /> "Her birth was as a really troubled person...Toori-kun, by her side, was gradually becoming an idiot. With just that, her birth would be extremely severe. Well, I knew about that--"<br /> <br /> A breath.<br /> <br /> "-only after she died."<br /> <br /> Asama saw that everyone dipped their heads at those words. But Asama was the only one not to bow her own head-<br /> <br /> "I wonder what Toori-kun thinks. Is the confession this time the beginning of his atonement, is it a continuation, or could it be a change in his state of mind...I really wonder what he thinks."<br /> <br /> "At the least...isn't the fact that he's going to fondle some boobs certain?"<br /> <br /> "Y-Yes, I wouldn't say such severe, realistic words at such a serious time."<br /> <br /> However, even while saying that to Adele, Asama could not stop her own shoulder's from sagging. There was a trace of pitifulness within the herself who thought: ''It really was like that; it really was, wasn't it.'' But, Adele continued her words-<br /> <br /> "Now that you say that Asama-san, just not the Chancellor was making some references, but have you been fondled by the Chancellor before? To the limit of my knowledge, I feel like that kind of thing never happened, but..."<br /> <br /> This can of worms was a good one. Asama panicked, and while shaking her head-<br /> <br /> "No, um, I..."<br /> <br /> "Ah? You don't remember, do you Adele? When Asamacchi first wore a bra, a 'That's cheating! Dirty! A breast cover!?' burst out from Toori, and he started doing it slowly from behind."<br /> <br /> "Uwaaaa--! What are you saying, Masa--!"<br /> <br /> 'Hahahahaha', Naomasa laughed five times, and patted my shoulder with the palm of her hand.<br /> <br /> "It's fine, just laugh--right? Adele, she seriously started to cry, and Toori was scolded by Teach, but afterward, Toori said: 'Alright, then fondle my breasts and things will add up to zero!!' in response to her, grabbed her hand, who was crying, and made her fondle his own bosom, saying 'Is that nice!? IS THIS GOOD!?', and was scolded by Teach a second time."<br /> <br /> "...Ahh, my morning practice did drag on and I came late that day, but hmm, wasn't Asama-san, having been Chancellor fondled, crying out of happiness...?"<br /> <br /> "I-I'm sorry, wh-what kind of character did I have inside Adele's head!?"<br /> <br /> 'Isn't it fine?' Naomasa said.<br /> <br /> "--It might be that from tomorrow onwards, this kind of topic might be hard to bring up after all."<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> "Isn't that right?"<br /> <br /> With her double-coloured eyes, Asama looked at the friend with an artificial arm who had asked a question.<br /> <br /> When she did that, Naomasa, walking, also glanced her way.<br /> <br /> "Well, Kimi also knows about that."<br /> <br /> She kept silent and listened. With that, Naomasa looked forward-<br /> <br /> "That idiot Kimi is continuing to be like an idiot, and seriously acts like an idiot, but she's an idiot who's really caring, isn't she. People that care about other people too much are the true idiots, though. If tomorrow, Toori confesses and it goes well, the person that will take the most pain will be herself after all--And despite that, that idiot isn't among us, who are talking here."<br /> <br /> "That's--"<br /> <br /> Asama remembered. About the time earlier, when everyone had split up atop the stairs. Asama, who had left the Tea Club and ran to them, couldn't do anything but confirm the plans for the night. Even after that, Kimi-<br /> <br /> "...Stayed sitting atop the stairs, didn't she?"<br /> <br /> "Yeah, when we split up earlier, when we left each other, Toori said that he'd try and go to 'Remorse Way' after all--You know, right?"<br /> <br /> "About?"<br /> <br /> "That idiot Toori hasn't walked 'Remorse Way' for ten years since that happened."<br /> <br /> 'You do know it, don't you?' Naomasa continued her words.<br /> <br /> "It seems like it was this morning. At the time which we were informed yesterday that our gathering would be outside, I pretty much know what he was doing during our morning exercise. And when we sprinted and leaped outwards from the Academy, straight ahead, on the right side of the two roads to take, the starboard and port, is 'Remorse Way'. And--"<br /> <br /> "Last time, during the lesson at the end of the second year, he ran through the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dango dango] shop on the port of Asakusa...Looking in terms of progression, this time would be the starboard."<br /> <br /> Asama answered, and Adele looked towards Inner Tama. Narrowing her eyes, hidden deep beneath her glasses-<br /> <br /> "Then, um, the reason that Kimi-san continued to sit on the stairs was--"<br /> <br /> "Because she was watching over whether or not her idiotic brother would be able to pass 'Remorse Way' as an idiotic sister."<br /> <br /> 'She's an idiotic woman,' Naomasa said whilst taking a step forward.<br /> <br /> "Being there, we're also idiots. Everyone who's here, no, everyone who's part of our class shouldn't have raised our heads up to her. In any case--"<br /> <br /> In any case.<br /> <br /> "The person who couldn't make Toori cross to the other side was that idiot woman."<br /> <br /> At those words, everyone held their breath even while walking. With an attitude which indicated that they no longer cared about the busyness or noise of the commercial street around them, the silence continued for a while, but-<br /> <br /> "That's right."<br /> <br /> Finally, Asama found her words.<br /> <br /> "And everything--was because of Horizon, I think."<br /> <br /> "Hori...zon..."<br /> <br /> Suzu opened her mouth while dipping her head. While softly ringing the metal cylinders, the hanging object-oriented sensors at her waist-<br /> <br /> "Sh-She was a...gentle person."<br /> <br /> Suzu spoke with a soft voice. And besides that, 'You know', she bridged to her next line. And-<br /> <br /> "D-Did you know? When Toori-kun...called me, at first, 'Heeeyy', or 'You know,' he would definitely say. And, h-he would reach his hand out to me and...when he touched me, u-um, hi-his hands would do...do this."<br /> <br /> At the tip of everybody's gaze, Asama included, Suzu's hand touched the area around the waist of her uniform, in a manner as if brushing past it.<br /> <br /> That was a moment which looked as if she was wiping her hands. However, it was something which included the noise of rustling clothes.<br /> <br /> "Th-This is a signal--I-I'm...bl-blind, so if my name is su-suddenly called, and I'm touched...I-I'll ge-get shocked, and cause trouble, s-so, before that, they'd make another voice or noise."<br /> <br /> "Yeah, we also copied them. During elementary school, when we noticed that the idiot was doing that, I thought that idiot earns points in the small things, but..."<br /> <br /> 'No,' Suzu shook her head, slightly rushed.<br /> <br /> "Horizon...started that."<br /> <br /> She sucked in a breath.<br /> <br /> "Even when Horizon di-died, Toori-kun...di-didn't forget. "<br /> <br /> 'I see,' Naomasa said. 'I'm sorry,' as well.<br /> <br /> Asama could do nothing but hold a smile.<br /> <br /> ...Perhaps--<br /> <br /> ''It could be that Suzu-san loves him'', so she thought.<br /> <br /> At that moment. From in front of them, a voice came.<br /> <br /> "Huh? In the end, you guys also went shopping here?"<br /> <br /> ''This voice is-'', turning their faces towards it, on the walkway directly in front of them, several male students were walking.<br /> <br /> As expected, clutching bags, Neshinbara, Ulquiaga, Shirojiro and Heidi.<br /> <br /> "What is this, you guys? How much are you looking forward to the festival tomorrow?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, we're buying the share for tonight. But--it looks like we overlapped in terms of the food."<br /> <br /> At Neshinbara's wry smile, everyone also smiled dryly. With the expression of the corners of her eyes drooping, Heidi-<br /> <br /> "But...is there anywhere else but here? If it's Inner Tama, then we'll disturb Toori-kun and Kimi-san after all, and this shop isn't at Murayama."<br /> <br /> Heidi looked at the row of shops on the starboard-side, at the walkway across the street.<br /> <br /> Everyone followed suit, and the the destination of their sight, there was a single snack shop. A shop with a bakery as its side-business, at this time, it was on standby. Whilst the woman who was the shopkeeper did the cleaning of the storefront, she was making conversation with the owners of the adjacent stores.<br /> <br /> Asama noticed that Suzu had turned to her back. Therefore, surreptitiously, with a small voice-<br /> <br /> "Suzu-san, from last year onward, you haven't come here, have you?"<br /> <br /> "Yes...Wh-when I passed by, i-it was scary."<br /> <br /> 'I see,' after Asama, who nodded, lightly touched the binder skirt at her waist, she took Suzu's shoulder.<br /> <br /> At that moment. The female shopkeeper of the snack shop turned to face them. When she noticed them, she showed a smile-<br /> <br /> "What could this be? From the mornin', there've been a lot of customers from the Academy, huh. It's still out of openin' hours, y'know?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, I'm sorry."<br /> <br /> Answering was Heidi. Heidi touched her cheek with her hand, and after bowing shallowly-<br /> <br /> "Um...tomorrow, we might be making a racket..."<br /> <br /> "Ya want to have a party? If that's so, I guess I'll have P-01s work hard?"<br /> <br /> 'Haha,' Asama listened to the words which Heidi told the shopkeeper, who was laughing, in response to the her.<br /> <br /> "A party...that's right. Yes. I believe it'll be alright."<br /> <br /> A breath.<br /> <br /> "Because, everyone is praying that this will be a fun party."<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> "It'd be nice if it was fun tomorrow. Don't you think so? Gacchan?"<br /> <br /> A resounding voice was brought to life in the opened pathway.<br /> <br /> Walking the pathway, where the blue sky, beginning to tint with the colour of afternoon, was visible was one with six golden-wings. It was Margot Knight in her uniform. While opening up her speedometer-type Figur of Magi by her head, the place she was traveling was the long direct pathway where people and goods went back and forth. It was a transport horizontal-passage on the starboard of Murayama, where ships and winged-figures came and went.<br /> <br /> In the center-segment of Musashi, the starboard transport horizontal-passage which opened up in the starboard wall through a hatch was a delivery opening which sent the goods received from the continental port on the opposite side of the ship during Musashi's stop to Musashi Field and Inner Tama.<br /> <br /> At this time, the passage would be bustling with deliverers come on behalf of each business or personal things-<br /> <br /> "Gacchan, by 'upwards', you're doing an ascending race in a gravitated space, right? Will you be coming out afterward?"<br /> <br /> "That's right, once I finish one job, let's go again. Should we earn from Almirante or Marine? We've finally gotten recommended to Edel Blocken as aerial-equipment testers by that lady from Wild Kamelie, so I want to do some customization of Weiss Floren. Same for your Schwarz Floren, right?"<br /> <br /> 'Yeah,' nodding at Naruze's voice, audible from the Figur of Magi, Knight re-raised the work permit carried by her right arm. Sticking a broom into the cart laden with numerous small packages, she hurried towards the bow.<br /> <br /> While moving through the voices and movements of the crowd, each time she sent her voice through, in response to the Figur of Magi, its needle waving-<br /> <br /> "Just wait a little bit, okay? Somehow today, the coming and going of goods is kinda strange, and everyone is packed together. Nai-chan feels a little troubled. Just like Shiro said, it's all goods that are coming onboard."<br /> <br /> "That's fine, if there's a lot coming from Mikawa then I should also move."<br /> <br /> From the other side of the Figur of Magi, a voice sounded from Naruze's line. With her kouhai's voice-<br /> <br /> "--The senpai are going out to the sky! We'll be cheering for you!　We bet our club fees on you!"<br /> <br /> "Ah, that's right, this is also for the Manga Research's new work, 'Kobo-san'...but, how much more goods do you need to transport?"<br /> <br /> "The only thing that's urgent is one, I think? All the rest should be fine at night, I think. But well, it's not good to hurry too much either, right? Before, the KKK delivery section stuffed the Manga Research goods into K.P.A. Italia's guest ship after all."<br /> <br /> "Yeah, three thousand books our club's homo-section made for events. The King was a skillful-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yaoi#Seme_and_uke seme], wasn't he?"<br /> <br /> "Please refrain from putting real characters into your stories, Gacchan. I mean, I think that the King is a clumsy-seme."<br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="1K" /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 09|Chapter 09]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=127981 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-29T06:43:12Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward soon.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adele raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a retainer, and we serves knights. A retainer opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "You, a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body, are saying that?", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, and you, a half-dragon and also an inquisitor officer person, are saying that?", Tenzo. <br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short this time."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These history-nuts types are fond of flaunting their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are the knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent in their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realizing herself becoming the center of attention. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep for now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and retainers do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights obligation."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone's movement went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I earlier asked, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone nodded at each other, and then returned into butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "...So you were saying this confrontation is strange because of the difference in social rank, as well as the knight's obligation?"<br /> <br /> "Jud. Well, this might become a long discussion, as it includes the circumstances of knights in Musashi. According to the history written in the Testament, in the late Middle Age period --around 200 years ago in our current time--, the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feudalism feudalism] had been practically abolished. This feudalism system conveys land ownership to feudal aristocrats or knights by the king. But the current age right now grants authority and financial power to court nobles."<br /> <br /> That's right, Neshinbara nodded. He glanced at Adele once, and said,<br /> <br /> "In the late Middle Age period, in order to resolve the issues regarding the exhaustion of crusade armies, and the rising of people amassing money upon the inception of monetary economy, as well as the turbulence caused by the reformation of religion, most kingdoms began centralizing their power by making their king as the central authority figure. Moreover, the power of knights alone were unable to protect the land anymore because warfare is now executed in a large-scale battle. The mercenary system took over, finally giving rise to the current age of national military today. Every nation except Far East, all of the Academy students were required to take combat training as part of national military obligation."<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, four-eyes. You're doing a good job in explaining. Although I would appreciate it more if you would reduce the digression."<br /> <br /> "...But there's many more explanation coming."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara smiled, even though there is a vein popping up on his temple.<br /> <br /> "...The knights, who used to be feudal aristocrats, had cast aside their weapons. They started running the nation's administration, and thus became court nobles. The most influential court nobles were given a special title, but those who did not, were still called knights as of today."<br /> <br /> <br /> But.<br /> <br /> "The feudalism here in Far East is extant at this time period. The Far East doesn't have national military, so the knights who were dispatched to Musashi were the same as the feudal aristocrats in medieval period. Musashi's sharing of management cost by privatization is one thing, but they were also appointed the duty of keeping the residential district's (predominantly where their kinsmen resides) security and welfare. During times of emergency, they are obliged to sortie for defense. In short, that is how they organize non-Far East people here in Musashi.<br />  <br /> Right now, the knights have become Far East naturalized but, to show their cooperation and non-hostility towards the Testament Union, they used the system of feudalism and remained feudal knights. In other words, the same knights of medieval period.<br /> "<br /> <br /> Jud., Adele agreed.<br /> <br /> "The Far East is under disarmament status, but knights are a rare type that were allowed to wield weapons that were inherited from their ancestors because they gained cooperation with the Testament Union. ---The knights that were living in Musashi, are not court nobles under the protection of nation's military, but feudal knights who vowed to protect its citizen."<br /> <br /> However,<br /> <br /> "Now that we have discussed the obligation of the knight in Musashi, why does a knight, who is supposed to protect its citizen, wants to fight someone they are supposed to protect?"<br /> <br /> Adele inquired, in response, Toori answered.<br /> <br /> <br /> "That was one bloody explanation, but to summarize what Neshinbara and Adele said... Basically, Nate's a higher rank than us, but she also has a duty of protecting us, right?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, Jud. Well, Mitotsudaira-san is a knight after all. "<br /> <br /> Hearing Adele's answer, Toori nodded his head twice. And with a bright smile he said, <br /> <br /> "Then that means, she has a reason for facing us. If we can manage to clear that reason, she will join us."<br /> <br /> Toori straightened his back, and deepened his smile. Everyone looked at him, but Toori didn't look back at everyone, instead he faced Nate. He said,<br /> <br /> "That's a relief. It will be problematic if Nate has to become our enemy."<br /> <br /> From Toori's word, everyone opened their mouth as if to say something, but<br /> <br /> "......."<br /> <br /> Everyone remained silent. Toori on the other hand faced Adele and said,<br /> <br /> "Adele, how many knights are in high school?"<br /> <br /> "...Only Mitotsudaira-san."<br /> <br /> <br /> Adele, made a troubled face,<br /> <br /> "There are a total of 31 knights in Musashi but most of them are elderly, elementary or middle schoolers. Once we graduate, there will be a 4-year period of absence of knights. Compared to knights, we retainers are significant in number. There are like 6 retainers that are in high school."<br /> <br /> ''I see'', Tenzou, Asama, Ulquiaga, Margot and Malga all nodded together. <br /> <br /> "A rare character, huh..."<br /> <br /> "Umm, I think those 5 people are sufficiently rare as well."<br /> <br /> "No, speaking of ''really'' rare..."<br /> <br /> Everyone directed their attention towards the end of Asama's gaze ---towards inside the school building where Persona-kun, Itoken, Nenji were all drinking a cup of Hassan's curry. <br /> <br /> "Mmm! This is quite good, Hassan-kun! I am so glad to be Musashi's citizen!"<br /> <br /> "Indeed. There is no complete satisfaction than living a life full of curry."<br /> <br /> "I'm also the one who welcomes this kind of pleasure as an ordinary citizen."<br /> <br /> "..........."<br /> <br /> Everyone cast off their gaze at the four. They started whispering to each other.<br /> <br /> "I wonder how Persona-kun drinks that? Don't his mask get in the way? And don't ya think it would be rather fitting if we call him Helm-kun instead?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Nai-chan<ref group="129">It's weird, but Margot refers to herself as Nai-chan. She speaks in third person too.</ref> thinks, looking at Nenji-kun after gulping curry, doesn't he look like a vomit-filled-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uirou uirou]<ref group="129">Uirou is a type of sweet made from rice-powder and widely known as Nagoya's specialty in Japan.</ref>?"<br /> <br /> "Margot! Apologize to the citizens of Nagoya! And you know, Nenji-kun will always look like that regardless of whatever he eats!"<br /> <br /> "Hey you two, why are you two doing the job of digressing topic in my place? Don't take away my character!"<br /> <br /> Toori said, and started rolling on the ground. As he stared at the sailing clouds, he resumed,<br /> <br /> "So in other nations, the knights had became power-hungry aristocrat, while here in Musashi, they are the same as the old knights. However, Musashi's knights are fighting its supposed-to-protect citizens. Why is that? Something bothers me... At any rate, we should choose now who is going to be Nate's opponent."<br /> <br /> "...That's the big problem. Who will it be? -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "All the conditions had been laid on the table. What's left is someone to volunteer for it."<br /> <br /> Toori grinned, and said,<br /> <br /> "---We'll have Nate do some reflecting."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira had been patiently waiting.<br /> <br /> ...No matter who my opponent will be, it is better to end this confrontation as soon as possible.<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heaved a sigh at the complexity of the current issue.<br /> <br /> <br /> Around the same time of her sigh, the scrum beyond displayed a motion of change.<br /> <br /> "All right."<br /> <br /> As if Toori's voice was the signal, the scrum was split in half opening up a way, and from within, came Mitotsudaira's would-be opponent. She clearly saw someone stepping forward towards her direction. The person was, <br /> <br /> "...Eh?"<br /> <br /> None other than Suzu.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu walks amidst Mitotsudaira's vision.<br /> <br /> This girl couldn't see anything, but she seems to know where Mitotsudaira's location was from the anti-matter sensor attached to her ears and waist. Suzu approaches Nate with a suprisingly uncrooked, straight gait. <br /> <br /> "U-Umm...", said Suzu.<br /> <br /> But Mitotsudaira instead, looked past Suzu... towards where everyone is.<br /> <br /> "W-Wait a minute! Are you all messing around with me!? I believe I clearly stated that I wanted someone to---!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was compelled to shut up, because she saw Suzu covering her ears, apparently frightened at her yelling. Her body quivered, yet showed no sign of stepping back.<br /> <br /> <br /> "I-I'm sorry. Y-Your voice was loud it surprised me."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was disconcerted, and then she saw the assembled people beyond doing the same gestures of covering their ears as well.<br /> <br /> "It's loud deeeesu!"<br /> <br /> ...T-Those people...! I swear I'll get back on you all later!<br /> <br /> Suzu slowly released the clasping of her ears by hands, and after confirming that Mitotsudaira is not shouting anymore, she resumed her approach. Her advance halted right within a hand's reach distance from Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> Suzu, after taking a short breath, checked her surroundings using auditory senses, making sure that no one else is around besides them. <br /> <br /> "Uhh... everyone? Will you explain what's the meaning of this? As a knight, I asked for someone who will fight me."<br /> <br /> "Umm, a-about that..."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heard the answer to her question from the most nearby person.<br /> <br /> "A-After hearing everyone's talk, I-I thought I'd be the most suitable contender for this fight, t-that's why I volunteered myself."<br /> <br /> "Eh? You volunteered yourself Suzu!?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira felt slightly uneased.<br /> <br /> ...Could it possibly be... they have realized my purpose of coming here!?<br /> <br /> <br /> The Musashi's knights had convened, and had arrived at a conclusion that ''this'' was best judgement in accordance with Musashi's current predicament.<br /> <br /> But Suzu, instead...<br /> <br /> "L-Let's... fight."<br /> <br /> "-----------"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira held her breath. She glared at the throngs of people sitting on the other side. Directed towards a particular person, she asked,<br /> <br /> "Chancellor... You already know everything, right?"<br /> <br /> "Nope. I know nothing!"<br /> <br /> Toori answered with a smile.<br /> <br /> "First of all, I am not you, Nate. Second, you haven't said a word about it. How could I know it? If possible, we would like to hear the whole explanation from you."<br /> <br /> Kuhh, Mitotsudaira uttered a grunt.<br /> <br /> "There's no way... I'd tell you."<br /> <br /> "Which means, it can only be that, right?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Being asked by Toori, Mitotsudaira was struck by hesitation.<br /> <br /> ...I swear he knows everything already.<br /> <br /> Nodding means assertion. Denying means lying to myself. Rather than answering that question, instead, <br /> <br /> ...In order to accomplish my duty as representative of Musashi's knights in this situation, I'll---<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira promptly acted. First, she opened her mouth.<br /> <br /> "As a representative of nobility, as well as Musashi's knights, I, Nate Mitotsudarai, hereby announce..."<br /> <br /> After speaking the last word, Mitotsudaira released hold of the two heavy, block-like cases she was carrying.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Neshinbara saw it. Sooner than the cases landed to the ground, Mitotsudaira had knelt down, and said,<br /> <br /> "We, the knights of Musashi---"<br /> <br /> Her posture of kneeling down before Suzu was like a form of a bow. The significance of that action is...<br /> <br /> ...Wait, this is---<br /> <br /> Neshinbara looked to his side where Toori is sitting. He noticed him making a difficult face.<br /> <br /> "This isn't looking good." <br /> <br /> <br /> Upon hearing Toori's remark, Neshinbara immediately shouted,<br /> <br /> "Mukai-kun! Stop her!"<br /> <br /> There is only one reason. From what they have talked about a while ago, there can be only be one answer.<br /> <br /> "The knights of Musashi wanted to fight its citizen... and then lose in purpose!"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira unspokenly gave her affirmation.<br /> <br /> ...That's right.<br /> <br /> When knights lose to its citizens, what that meaning holds is...<br /> <br /> The rising of power that would overturn the authority of knights, or even nobility's ---it is called the citizen's authority. In England, according to the history on the Testament, the people will cause an insurrection, ultimately giving way to the beheadal of a king. Also, a similar event happened in Hexagon Francoise. It shows how the citizens are partly involved in politics.<br /> <br /> ...Upon concession of Musashi's knights to the citizen, they try to create a similar situation that would overturn the knight's authorities.<br /> <br /> So what will happen if that becomes a reality?<br /> <br /> ...The knights will lose their title's potency and thus will be reduced to mere titles. As a result, people will lose its knights.<br /> <br /> <br /> ''It's better that way'', Mitotsudaira thought.<br /> <br /> The knight's physical strength is quite powerful. People deep-seatedly sees them as a guardian or an icon of reliability. But what the knights had concluded in the conference this morning was,<br /> <br /> ...Our presence as knights may strengthen the masses' desire to defy the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> But if they were to fight, it would be nigh impossible for us knights and retainers to protect Musashi on our own. If we really place the people's safety above everything else, one conclusion is obvious:<br /> <br /> We must surrender to the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> However, that judgement itself has its problem.<br /> <br /> ...The issue about the safety of people after the dispersion.<br /> <br /> Like what Shirojiro had mentioned before, all but Musashi's assets will probably be appropriated to the Testament Union. They will have no funds. Then in that case,<br /> <br /> ...We will have to promote the status of Musashi's citizens above those in other countries'.<br /> <br /> In other nations, The Chancellor and the Student Council President holds the highest authority in the country. Below them are the Chancellor's Board and the Student Council. This structure of centralized power allows dealing with issues promptly in this rapidly changing age.<br /> <br /> However, the upcoming rebellion will change that system to fulfill the citizen's large-scale inauguration in politics.<br /> <br /> <br /> Therefore, in order to protect their authority and liberal scope of political action, the leaders of many nations are predisposed in holding the implementation of historical description that would help promote actualization of citizen's authority until later. <br /> <br /> In the other side of the coin, the citizens are eagerly awaiting for the upcoming revolution. What would happen if a similar situation happened in Musashi?<br /> <br /> The knights will lose their title, and will be demoted to mere citizens. Musashi's citizens, on the other hand will gain power after obliterating the knight's social status.<br /> <br /> No upcoming revolution in the Far East history has been revealed in the Testament yet. The people are not even sure if there will be one. But if they were to commit an insurrection, it would be a defiance against the Testament.<br /> <br /> ...But if the people were to be naturalized in other countries?<br /> <br /> That means every country has to include "people who had underwent revolution" to their history reenactment. No matter how the country leaders reject it with royal authority, as long as the people who had committed revolution had became their citizen, they have no choice but to reenact that history that concerns revolution.<br /> <br /> The Musashi's people will probably become the central figures in revolution in their destination to overturn royal authority. <br /> <ref group="129">This is quite complicated, but this is how I interpreted it:<br /> 1) People wants revolution. 2) The kings/leaders of countries delays the re-enactment of it (if there is one chronicled in the Testament). 3) Far East people had caused a revolution (in case they have overturned the knights here). Because there is nothing in the Testament that says a revolution happened in the Far East at this time period, they will use the power of Interpretation to naturalize Far Easterners to another country that has revolution as part of its history. Due to their status of "had underwent revolution", they will have the power over the kings and this will regardless spark the revolution in whatever country they may end up with.</ref><br /> <br /> ...As knights, that is the last thing that we can do to our people. <br /> <br /> That was Mitotsudaira's intention. That's why she declared to them, had knelt down and lowered her head before them.<br /> <br /> "We knights, announce our complete---"<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Complete submission to the citizen.<br /> <br /> That was all Mitotsudaira has to say to end this.<br /> <br /> ...I never thought Suzu will be my opponent though.<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira emphasized the word "fight", so she thought a formidable opponent would step up to challenge her. She was originally thinking of fighting decently and then "lose" the match. <br /> <br /> However, it seems everyone didn't allow that naive thinking.<br /> <br /> "---submission to the---"<br /> <br /> One more word and everything will be over. Once she acknowledged her defeat, it will be Suzu's... no, the citizen's victory.<br /> <br /> "---citi---"<br /> <br /> Before Mitotsudaira could say the last word, she heard Toori's voice.<br /> <br /> "Heeey, Bell-san! Could you stop Nate? Anything works."<br /> <br /> "E-Eh!? L-Like how?"<br /> <br /> "Like grope her boobs!"<br /> <br /> ...Hey, wait a minute! That would really make me a total ''loser'' if that really happened!<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira unconsciously let out tsukkomi inside. However, she heard two sounds.<br /> <br /> First, the sound of two blocks she released landing to the ground.<br /> <br /> <br /> Second, Suzu's footfall from flusteredly running to her way but...<br /> <br /> "Ah."<br /> <br /> Suzu was surprised at the sudden thud of the heavy block. It dismayed her body movement. As a result, the protruding wooden floor had tripped up her footing.<br /> <br /> "...!?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira saw it; Suzu falling over and reaching out her hand towards her way. She can even hear her making a silent gasp resembling a shriek.<br /> <br /> ...But what I need to do right now is---<br /> <br /> Finish declaring submission. But before Mitotsudaira could make up her resolution, she heard Suzu's voice...<br /> <br /> "Mi-Mito...tsudai...ra-san."<br /> <br /> ...What is she saying?<br /> <br /> She stumbled, and is falling over this way and about to let out a shriek. What is she supposed to say?<br /> <br /> Suzu stepped up despite unable to fight. Yet, as if she doesn't care if she were to fall down, she said...<br /> <br /> "U-Umm..."<br /> <br /> ''It's no good. At this rate, Suzu would fell over before I could finish up what I have to say'', Mitotsudaira thought.<br /> <br /> But Mitotsudaira heard the continuation of Suzu's word. It directly penetrated her ears.<br /> <br /> <br /> "Help me...!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira doesn't know what her intention was when she spoke those words. But Mitotsudaira opened her mouth; to say the word she has to say before doing anything else. As a knight, she came here at this place, to declare the knightly word toward its citizen.<br /> <br /> Thus Mitotsudaira spoke that word. From the bottom of her throat, she clearly spoke the word of a true knight she very thought.<br /> <br /> That is,<br /> <br /> "---Rest assured."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> As if to unleash Mitotsudaira's sentimentality, she said,<br /> <br /> "Who do you think I am?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira drew herself up and moved half-step forward to catch the falling Suzu, absorbing the impact with her upper body.<br /> <br /> ...I've done it...<br /> <br /> She realize this makes the best decision that they had thought up go down the drain.<br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="129" /><br /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 28 | Chapter 28]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 30 | Chapter 30]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon&diff=127978 Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2011-12-29T06:35:32Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: /* Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B */</p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:Horizon cover1.jpg|thumb|300px|Cover art]]<br /> '''''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''''' (境界線上のホライゾン/Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere) is a light novel series written by Kawakami Minoru and ilustrated by Satoyasu (TENKY).<br /> <br /> ==Story Synopsis==<br /> <br /> In the distant future, Earth has been devastated and its inhabitants seek a new home in the heavens. However, constant warfare forces humans to return to Earth, which has turned into an inhabitable planet except for a certain area called the Divine States.<br /> <br /> The Divine States are too small to accommodate all the humans, so they duplicated the area and created the Harmonic Divine States. In order to retrace their steps and rediscover their journey to the heavens, the returned humans began to reproduce history from the year 10,000 BC, using a mysterious history book called Testament.<br /> <br /> History reproduction proceeds smoothly until A.D. 1413, when a war broke out in the Divine States. This causes the Harmonic Divine States to crash onto the original world. The humans living in the Harmonic Divine States lose their land and invade the original world. The people of the Divine States surrender and they are divided by the invaders from the Harmonic Divine States. They try to resume the reproduction of history from A.D.1457, but the update of history terminates in A.D.1648. A rumor of apocalypse begins to spread around the world.<br /> <br /> ==Translation==<br /> <br /> === [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br /> <br /> '''Translators are asked to [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on''' <br /> <br /> ===Format Standards===<br /> '''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br /> *[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br /> *[[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br /> <br /> ===Recruitment===<br /> <br /> The Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon project is currently looking for editors. If you are highly proficient in English, please consider signing up as an editor for this series. For more details, you may contact YoakeNoHikari via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4618 forum] or by posting a message on her [[User_talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]] page. For the policy on anonymous editing, please see [[Format_guideline#Anonymous_Editors|this]] for details. Anonymous edits are encouraged; this project is open to anyone and everyone, and depends on the contributions of the public to continue to function. If you are unsure as to whether or not an edit is justified, please effect it. Edits will be looked over by a project translator or project editor.<br /> <br /> === Feedback ===<br /> '''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4618 forum].'''<br /> <br /> == Updates ==<br /> *September 12, 2011 - Teaser page created.<br /> *21 November 2011 - Upgraded to full project.<br /> <br /> ==Terminologies==<br /> *All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://genesis-horizon.wikia.com/wiki/Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon_Wiki this wiki]. Alternative glossary page [http://kyoukaisen.tumblr.com/glossary here].<br /> *Alternatively, for a Baka-Tsuki translation affiliated list of terminology and their translations, check the [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines]].<br /> *You may also consult the novels' glossaries.<br /> <br /> ==''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''==<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-A===<br /> [[File:1A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface|Preface]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Table_of_Content|Table of Contents]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Character_Introduction|Character Introduction]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Glossary|Glossary]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_History|History]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_School Rules|School Rules]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1__Prologue|Prologue - Those Lined Up Before the Horizon]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01|Chapter 01 - Chance Meeting]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_02|Chapter 02 - The Classroom's Wrecking Crew]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_03|Chapter 03 - Innocents at the Table]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04|Chapter 04 - The Foreigner King]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_05|Chapter 05 - Those Reunited Under the Fair Sky]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_06|Chapter 06 - Fated Ones Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter 07|Chapter 07 - Philosophers Atop the Stairs]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_08|Chapter 08 - Doubters in the Depths of a Ravine]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_09|Chapter 09 - The One Waiting Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_10|Chapter 10 - Commandos In Town]] (21/30) (70%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_11|Chapter 11 - Adults in the Pub]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_12|Chapter 12 - Innocents in Remorse Way]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_13|Chapter 13 - The Authorities at the Rendezvous Point]] (0/16) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_14|Chapter 14 - Covert Operatives Under the Night Sky]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_15|Chapter 15 - Gathered Friends in the Confined Room]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_16|Chapter 16 - Those Who Prepare in the Courtyard]] (0/36) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_17|Chapter 17 - Usurper in the Street]] (0/38) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_18|Chapter 18 - The School Teacher]] (0/30) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_19|Chapter 19 - Soarers in the Sky]] (0/28) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_20|Chapter 20 - Graduates Under the Moon]] (0/34) (0%) <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Afterword|Afterword]]<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B===<br /> [[File:1B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25 - Advocate at the Confession Grounds<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29|Chapter 29 - Musashi's Knights]] (23/36)<br /> *Chapter 30 - Toori's Eleventh Hour Turnabout<br /> *Chapter 31 - Masazumi's Eleventh Hour Turnabout<br /> *Chapter 32 - Ruler of the Land<br /> *Chapter 33 - The Summit's Flower<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35 - The Trumpeter at the Start Line<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38 - Musashi's Mr. Impossible<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_41|Chapter 41 - Above the parallel lines of the ones who are in confrontation]] (~Half of the chapter)<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-A===<br /> [[File:2A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-B===<br /> [[File:2B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-A===<br /> [[File:3A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-B===<br /> [[File:3B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-C===<br /> [[File:3C.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-A===<br /> [[File:4A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Prologue|Prologue - Those Who Touch the Meander with Their Feet]] <br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-B===<br /> [[File:4B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-C===<br /> [[File:Vol 4C.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 62 - The Supporter from Faraway Place<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4C Chapter 95|Chapter 95]] (50%)<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ==Project Staff==<br /> <br /> *Project Administrator: N/A<br /> *Project Supervisor: N/A<br /> <br /> ===Translators===<br /> '''ACTIVE'''<br /> <br /> :* [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]]<br /> :*[[User:Cosmic Eagle|Cosmic Eagle]]<br /> :* [[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]]<br /> :* [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]<br /> <br /> '''INACTIVE'''<br /> <br /> '''A.W.O.L.'''<br /> <br /> '''M.I.A'''<br /> <br /> ===Editors===<br /> <br /> :*[[User:Skarlath|Skarlath]]<br /> :*[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]<br /> <br /> All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br /> <br /> ==Series Overview==<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1A - 境界線上のホライゾンI<上> (September 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867218-4)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1B - 境界線上のホライゾンI<下> (October 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867270-2)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2A - 境界線上のホライゾンII<上> (June 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867848-3)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2B - 境界線上のホライゾンII<下> (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867901-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3A - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<上> (June 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868600-6)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3B - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<中> (July 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868647-1)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3C - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<下> (September 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868735-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4A - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<上> (September 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870805-0)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4B - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<中> (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870806-7)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4С - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<下> (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870807-4)<br /> <br /> [[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=127977 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-29T06:31:15Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward soon.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adele raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a retainer, and we serves knights. A retainer opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "You, a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body, are saying that?", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, and you, a half-dragon and also an inquisitor officer person, are saying that?", Tenzo. <br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short this time."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These history-nuts types are fond of flaunting their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are the knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent in their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realizing herself becoming the center of attention. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep for now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and retainers do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights obligation."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone's movement went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I earlier asked, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone nodded at each other, and then returned into butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "...So you were saying this confrontation is strange because of the difference in social rank, as well as the knight's obligation?"<br /> <br /> "Jud. Well, this might become a long discussion, as it includes the circumstances of knights in Musashi. According to the history written in the Testament, in the late Middle Age period --around 200 years ago in our current time--, the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feudalism feudalism] had been practically abolished. This feudalism system conveys land ownership to feudal aristocrats or knights by the king. But the current age right now grants authority and financial power to court nobles."<br /> <br /> That's right, Neshinbara nodded. He glanced at Adele once, and said,<br /> <br /> "In the late Middle Age period, in order to resolve the issues regarding the exhaustion of crusade armies, and the rising of people amassing money upon the inception of monetary economy, as well as the turbulence caused by the reformation of religion, most kingdoms began centralizing their power by making their king as the central authority figure. Moreover, the power of knights alone were unable to protect the land anymore because warfare is now executed in a large-scale battle. The mercenary system took over, finally giving rise to the current age of national military today. Every nation except Far East, all of the Academy students were required to take combat training as part of national military obligation."<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, four-eyes. You're doing a good job in explaining. Although I would appreciate it more if you would reduce the digression."<br /> <br /> "...But there's many more explanation coming."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara smiled, even though there is a vein popping up on his temple.<br /> <br /> "...The knights, who used to be feudal aristocrats, had cast aside their weapons. They started running the nation's administration, and thus became court nobles. The most influential court nobles were given a special title, but those who did not, were still called knights as of today."<br /> <br /> <br /> But.<br /> <br /> "The feudalism here in Far East is extant at this time period. The Far East doesn't have national military, so the knights who were dispatched to Musashi were the same as the feudal aristocrats in medieval period. Musashi's sharing of management cost by privatization is one thing, but they were also appointed the duty of keeping the residential district's (predominantly where their kinsmen resides) security and welfare. During times of emergency, they are obliged to sortie for defense. In short, that is how they organize non-Far East people here in Musashi.<br />  <br /> Right now, the knights have become Far East naturalized but, to show their cooperation and non-hostility towards the Testament Union, they used the system of feudalism and remained feudal knights. In other words, the same knights of medieval period.<br /> "<br /> <br /> Jud., Adele agreed.<br /> <br /> "The Far East is under disarmament status, but knights are a rare type that were allowed to wield weapons that were inherited from their ancestors because they gained cooperation with the Testament Union. ---The knights that were living in Musashi, are not court nobles under the protection of nation's military, but feudal knights who vowed to protect its citizen."<br /> <br /> However,<br /> <br /> "Now that we have discussed the obligation of the knight in Musashi, why does a knight, who is supposed to protect its citizen, wants to fight someone they are supposed to protect?"<br /> <br /> Adele inquired, in response, Toori answered.<br /> <br /> <br /> "That was one bloody explanation, but to summarize what Neshinbara and Adele said... Basically, Nate's a higher rank than us, but she also has a duty of protecting us, right?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, Jud. Well, Mitotsudaira-san is a knight after all. "<br /> <br /> Hearing Adele's answer, Toori nodded his head twice. And with a bright smile he said, <br /> <br /> "Then that means, she has a reason for facing us. If we can manage to clear that reason, she will join us."<br /> <br /> Toori straightened his back, and deepened his smile. Everyone looked at him, but Toori didn't look back at everyone, instead he faced Nate. He said,<br /> <br /> "That's a relief. It will be problematic if Nate has to become our enemy."<br /> <br /> From Toori's word, everyone opened their mouth as if to say something, but<br /> <br /> "......."<br /> <br /> Everyone remained silent. Toori on the other hand faced Adele and said,<br /> <br /> "Adele, how many knights are in high school?"<br /> <br /> "...Only Mitotsudaira-san."<br /> <br /> <br /> Adele, made a troubled face,<br /> <br /> "There are a total of 31 knights in Musashi but most of them are elderly, elementary or middle schoolers. Once we graduate, there will be a 4-year period of absence of knights. Compared to knights, we retainers are significant in number. There are like 6 retainers that are in high school."<br /> <br /> ''I see'', Tenzou, Asama, Ulquiaga, Margot and Malga all nodded together. <br /> <br /> "A rare character, huh..."<br /> <br /> "Umm, I think those 5 people are sufficiently rare as well."<br /> <br /> "No, speaking of ''really'' rare..."<br /> <br /> Everyone directed their attention towards the end of Asama's gaze ---towards inside the school building where Persona-kun, Itoken, Nenji were all drinking a cup of Hassan's curry. <br /> <br /> "Mmm! This is quite good, Hassan-kun! I am so glad to be Musashi's citizen!"<br /> <br /> "Indeed. There is no complete satisfaction than living a life full of curry."<br /> <br /> "I'm also the one who welcomes this kind of pleasure as an ordinary citizen."<br /> <br /> "..........."<br /> <br /> Everyone cast off their gaze at the four. They started whispering to each other.<br /> <br /> "I wonder how Persona-kun drinks that? Don't his mask get in the way? And don't ya think it would be rather fitting if we call him Helm-kun instead?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Nai-chan<ref group="129">It's weird, but Margot refers to herself as Nai-chan. She speaks in third person too.</ref> thinks, looking at Nenji-kun after gulping curry, doesn't he look like a vomit-filled-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uirou uirou]<ref group="129">Uirou is a type of sweet made from rice-powder and widely known as Nagoya's specialty in Japan.</ref>?"<br /> <br /> "Margot! Apologize to the citizens of Nagoya! And you know, Nenji-kun will always look like that regardless of whatever he eats!"<br /> <br /> "Hey you two, why are you two doing the job of digressing topic in my place? Don't take away my character!"<br /> <br /> Toori said, and started rolling on the ground. As he stared at the sailing clouds, he resumed,<br /> <br /> "So in other nations, the knights had became power-hungry aristocrat, while here in Musashi, they are the same as the old knights. However, Musashi's knights are fighting its supposed-to-protect citizens. Why is that? Something bothers me... At any rate, we should choose now who is going to be Nate's opponent."<br /> <br /> "...That's the big problem. Who will it be? -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "All the conditions had been laid on the table. What's left is someone to volunteer for it."<br /> <br /> Toori grinned, and said,<br /> <br /> "---We'll have Nate do some reflecting."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira had been patiently waiting.<br /> <br /> ...No matter who my opponent will be, it is better to end this confrontation as soon as possible.<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heaved a sigh at the complexity of the current issue.<br /> <br /> <br /> Around the same time of her sigh, the scrum beyond displayed a motion of change.<br /> <br /> "All right."<br /> <br /> As if Toori's voice was the signal, the scrum was split in half opening up a way, and from within, came Mitotsudaira's would-be opponent. She clearly saw someone stepping forward towards her direction. The person was, <br /> <br /> "...Eh?"<br /> <br /> None other than Suzu.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu walks amidst Mitotsudaira's vision.<br /> <br /> This girl couldn't see anything, but she seems to know where Mitotsudaira's location was from the anti-matter sensor attached to her ears and waist. Suzu approaches Nate with a suprisingly uncrooked, straight gait. <br /> <br /> "U-Umm...", said Suzu.<br /> <br /> But Mitotsudaira instead, looked past Suzu... towards where everyone is.<br /> <br /> "W-Wait a minute! Are you all messing around with me!? I believe I clearly stated that I wanted someone to---!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was compelled to shut up, because she saw Suzu covering her ears, apparently frightened at her yelling. Her body quivered, yet showed no sign of stepping back.<br /> <br /> <br /> "I-I'm sorry. Y-Your voice was loud it surprised me."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was disconcerted, and then she saw the assembled people beyond doing the same gestures of covering their ears as well.<br /> <br /> "It's loud deeeesu!"<br /> <br /> ...T-Those people...! I swear I'll get back on you all later!<br /> <br /> Suzu slowly released the clasping of her ears by hands, and after confirming that Mitotsudaira is not shouting anymore, she resumed her approach. Her advance halted right within a hand's reach distance from Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> Suzu, after taking a short breath, checked her surroundings using auditory senses, making sure that no one else is around besides them. <br /> <br /> "Uhh... everyone? Will you explain what's the meaning of this? As a knight, I asked for someone who will fight me."<br /> <br /> "Umm, a-about that..."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heard the answer to her question from the most nearby person.<br /> <br /> "A-After hearing everyone's talk, I-I thought I'd be the most suitable contender for this fight, t-that's why I volunteered myself."<br /> <br /> "Eh? You volunteered yourself Suzu!?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira felt slightly uneased.<br /> <br /> ...Could it possibly be... they have realized my purpose of coming here!?<br /> <br /> <br /> The Musashi's knights had convened, and had arrived at a conclusion that ''this'' was best judgement in accordance with Musashi's current predicament.<br /> <br /> But Suzu, instead...<br /> <br /> "L-Let's... fight."<br /> <br /> "-----------"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira held her breath. She glared at the throngs of people sitting on the other side. Directed towards a particular person, she asked,<br /> <br /> "Chancellor... You already know everything, right?"<br /> <br /> "Nope. I know nothing!"<br /> <br /> Toori answered with a smile.<br /> <br /> "First of all, I am not you, Nate. Second, you haven't said a word about it. How could I know it? If possible, we would like to hear the whole explanation from you."<br /> <br /> Kuhh, Mitotsudaira uttered a grunt.<br /> <br /> "There's no way... I'd tell you."<br /> <br /> "Which means, it can only be that, right?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Being asked by Toori, Mitotsudaira was struck by hesitation.<br /> <br /> ...I swear he knows everything already.<br /> <br /> Nodding means assertion. Denying means lying to myself. Rather than answering that question, instead, <br /> <br /> ...In order to accomplish my duty as representative of Musashi's knights in this situation, I'll---<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira promptly acted. First, she opened her mouth.<br /> <br /> "As a representative of nobility, as well as Musashi's knights, I, Nate Mitotsudarai, hereby announce..."<br /> <br /> After speaking the last word, Mitotsudaira released hold of the two heavy, block-like cases she was carrying.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Neshinbara saw it. Sooner than the cases landed to the ground, Mitotsudaira had knelt down, and said,<br /> <br /> "We, the knights of Musashi---"<br /> <br /> Her posture of kneeling down before Suzu was like a form of a bow. The significance of that action is...<br /> <br /> ...Wait, this is---<br /> <br /> Neshinbara looked to his side where Toori is sitting. He noticed him making a difficult face.<br /> <br /> "This isn't looking good." <br /> <br /> <br /> Upon hearing Toori's remark, Neshinbara immediately shouted,<br /> <br /> "Mukai-kun! Stop her!"<br /> <br /> There is only one reason. From what they have talked about a while ago, there can be only be one answer.<br /> <br /> "The knights of Musashi wanted to fight its citizen... and then lose in purpose!"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira unspokenly gave her affirmation.<br /> <br /> ...That's right.<br /> <br /> When knights lose to its citizens, what that meaning holds is...<br /> <br /> The rising of power that would overturn the authority of knights, or even nobility's ---it is called the citizen's authority. In England, according to the history on the Testament, the people will cause an insurrection, ultimately giving way to the beheadal of a king. Also, a similar event happened in Hexagon Francoise. It shows how the citizens are partly involved in politics.<br /> <br /> ...Upon concession of Musashi's knights to the citizen, they try to create a similar situation that would overturn the knight's authorities.<br /> <br /> So what will happen if that becomes a reality?<br /> <br /> ...The knights will lose their title's potency and thus will be reduced to mere titles. As a result, people will lose its knights.<br /> <br /> <br /> ''It's better that way'', Mitotsudaira thought.<br /> <br /> The knight's physical strength is quite powerful. People deep-seatedly sees them as a guardian or an icon of reliability. But what the knights had concluded in the conference this morning was,<br /> <br /> ...Our presence as knights may strengthen the masses' desire to defy the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> But if they were to fight, it would be nigh impossible for us knights and retainers to protect Musashi on our own. If we really place the people's safety above everything else, one conclusion is obvious:<br /> <br /> We must surrender to the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> However, that judgement itself has its problem.<br /> <br /> ...The issue about the safety of people after the dispersion.<br /> <br /> Like what Shirojiro had mentioned before, all but Musashi's assets will probably be appropriated to the Testament Union. The people in foreign settlements will have no funds. Then in that case,<br /> <br /> ...We will have to promote the status of Musashi's citizens above those in other countries'.<br /> <br /> In other nations, The Chancellor and the Student Council President holds the highest authority in the country. Below them are the Chancellor's Board and the Student Council. This structure of centralized power allows dealing with issues promptly in this rapidly changing age.<br /> <br /> However, the upcoming rebellion will change that system to fulfill the citizen's large-scale inauguration in politics.<br /> <br /> <br /> Therefore, in order to protect their authority and liberal scope of political action, the leaders of many nations are predisposed in holding the implementation of historical description that would help promote actualization of citizen's authority until later. <br /> <br /> In the other side of the coin, the citizens are eagerly awaiting for the upcoming revolution. What would happen if a similar situation happened in Musashi?<br /> <br /> The knights will lose their title, and will be demoted to mere citizens. Musashi's citizens, on the other hand will gain power after obliterating the knight's social status.<br /> <br /> No upcoming revolution in the Far East history has been revealed in the Testament yet. The people are not even sure if there will be one. But if they were to commit an insurrection, it would be a defiance against the Testament.<br /> <br /> ...But if the people were to be naturalized in other countries?<br /> <br /> That means every country has to include "people who had underwent revolution" to their history reenactment. No matter how the country leaders reject it with royal authority, as long as the people who had committed revolution had became their citizen, they have no choice but to reenact that history that concerns revolution.<br /> <br /> The Musashi's people will probably become the central figures in revolution in their destination to overturn royal authority. <br /> <ref group="129">This is quite complicated, but this is how I interpreted it:<br /> 1) People wants revolution. 2) The kings/leaders of countries delays the re-enactment of it (if there is one chronicled in the Testament). 3) Far East people had caused a revolution (in case they have overturned the knights here). Due to their status of "had underwent revolution", they will have the power over the kings and this will regardless spark the revolution in whatever country they may end up with that has revolution as part of its history.</ref><br /> <br /> ...As knights, that is the last thing that we can do to our people. <br /> <br /> That was Mitotsudaira's intention. That's why she declared to them, had knelt down and lowered her head before them.<br /> <br /> "We knights, announce our complete---"<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Complete submission to the citizen.<br /> <br /> That was all Mitotsudaira has to say to end this.<br /> <br /> ...I never thought Suzu will be my opponent though.<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira emphasized the word "fight", so she thought a formidable opponent would step up to challenge her. She was originally thinking of fighting decently and then "lose" the match. <br /> <br /> However, it seems everyone didn't allow that naive thinking.<br /> <br /> "---submission to the---"<br /> <br /> One more word and everything will be over. Once she acknowledged her defeat, it will be Suzu's... no, the citizen's victory.<br /> <br /> "---citi---"<br /> <br /> Before Mitotsudaira could say the last word, she heard Toori's voice.<br /> <br /> "Heeey, Bell-san! Could you stop Nate? Anything works."<br /> <br /> "E-Eh!? L-Like how?"<br /> <br /> "Like grope her boobs!"<br /> <br /> ...Hey, wait a minute! That would really make me a total ''loser'' if that really happened!<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira unconsciously let out tsukkomi inside. However, she heard two sounds.<br /> <br /> First, the sound of two blocks she released landing to the ground.<br /> <br /> <br /> Second, Suzu's footfall from flusteredly running to her way but...<br /> <br /> "Ah."<br /> <br /> Suzu was surprised at the sudden thud of the heavy block. It dismayed her body movement. As a result, the protruding wooden floor had tripped up her footing.<br /> <br /> "...!?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira saw it; Suzu falling over and reaching out her hand towards her way. She can even hear her making a silent gasp resembling a shriek.<br /> <br /> ...But what I need to do right now is---<br /> <br /> Finish declaring submission. But before Mitotsudaira could make up her resolution, she heard Suzu's voice...<br /> <br /> "Mi-Mito...tsudai...ra-san."<br /> <br /> ...What is she saying?<br /> <br /> She stumbled, and is falling over this way and about to let out a shriek. What is she supposed to say?<br /> <br /> Suzu stepped up despite unable to fight. Yet, as if she doesn't care if she were to fall down, she said...<br /> <br /> "U-Umm..."<br /> <br /> ''It's no good. At this rate, Suzu would fell over before I could finish up what I have to say'', Mitotsudaira thought.<br /> <br /> But Mitotsudaira heard the continuation of Suzu's word. It directly penetrated her ears.<br /> <br /> <br /> "Help me...!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira doesn't know what her intention was when she spoke those words. But Mitotsudaira opened her mouth; to say the word she has to say before doing anything else. As a knight, she came here at this place, to declare the knightly word toward its citizen.<br /> <br /> Thus Mitotsudaira spoke that word. From the bottom of her throat, she clearly spoke the word of a true knight she very thought.<br /> <br /> That is,<br /> <br /> "---Rest assured."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> As if to unleash Mitotsudaira's sentimentality, she said,<br /> <br /> "Who do you think I am?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira drew herself up and moved half-step forward to catch the falling Suzu, absorbing the impact with her upper body.<br /> <br /> ...I've done it...<br /> <br /> She realize this makes the best decision that they had thought up go down the drain.<br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="129" /><br /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 28 | Chapter 28]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 30 | Chapter 30]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=127926 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-29T05:13:34Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward soon.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adele raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a retainer, and we serves knights. A retainer opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "You, a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body, are saying that?", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, and you, a half-dragon and also an inquisitor officer person, are saying that?", Tenzo. <br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short this time."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These history-nuts types are fond of flaunting their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are the knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent in their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realizing herself becoming the center of attention. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep for now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and retainers do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights obligation."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone's movement went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I earlier asked, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone nodded at each other, and then returned into butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "...So you were saying this confrontation is strange because of the difference in social rank, as well as the knight's obligation?"<br /> <br /> "Jud. Well, this might become a long discussion, as it includes the circumstances of knights in Musashi. According to the history written in the Testament, in the late Middle Age period --around 200 years ago in our current time--, the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feudalism feudalism] had been practically abolished. This feudalism system conveys land ownership to feudal aristocrats or knights by the king. But the current age right now grants authority and financial power to court nobles."<br /> <br /> That's right, Neshinbara nodded. He glanced at Adele once, and said,<br /> <br /> "In the late Middle Age period, in order to resolve the issues regarding the exhaustion of crusade armies, and the rising of people amassing money upon the inception of monetary economy, as well as the turbulence caused by the reformation of religion, most kingdoms began centralizing their power by making their king as the central authority figure. Moreover, the power of knights alone were unable to protect the land anymore because warfare is now executed in a large-scale battle. The mercenary system took over, finally giving rise to the current age of national military today. Every nation except Far East, all of the Academy students were required to take combat training as part of national military obligation."<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, four-eyes. You're doing a good job in explaining. Although I would appreciate it more if you would reduce the digression."<br /> <br /> "...But there's many more explanation coming."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara smiled, even though there is a vein popping up on his temple.<br /> <br /> "...The knights, who used to be feudal aristocrats, had cast aside their weapons. They started running the nation's administration, and thus became court nobles. The most influential court nobles were given a special title, but those who did not, were still called knights as of today."<br /> <br /> <br /> But.<br /> <br /> "The feudalism here in Far East is extant at this time period. The Far East doesn't have national military, so the knights who were dispatched to Musashi were the same as the feudal aristocrats in medieval period. Musashi's sharing of management cost by privatization is one thing, but they were also appointed the duty of keeping the residential district's (predominantly where their kinsmen resides) security and welfare. During times of emergency, they are obliged to sortie for defense. In short, that is how they organize non-Far East people here in Musashi.<br />  <br /> Right now, the knights have become Far East naturalized but, to show their cooperation and non-hostility towards the Testament Union, they used the system of feudalism and remained feudal knights. In other words, the same knights of medieval period.<br /> "<br /> <br /> Jud., Adele agreed.<br /> <br /> "The Far East is under disarmament status, but knights are a rare type that were allowed to wield weapons that were inherited from their ancestors because they gained cooperation with the Testament Union. ---The knights that were living in Musashi, are not court nobles under the protection of nation's military, but feudal knights who vowed to protect its citizen."<br /> <br /> However,<br /> <br /> "Now that we have discussed the obligation of the knight in Musashi, why does a knight, who is supposed to protect its citizen, wants to fight someone they are supposed to protect?"<br /> <br /> Adele inquired, in response, Toori answered.<br /> <br /> <br /> "That was one bloody explanation, but to summarize what Neshinbara and Adele said... Basically, Nate's a higher rank than us, but she also has a duty of protecting us, right?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, Jud. Well, Mitotsudaira-san is a knight after all. "<br /> <br /> Hearing Adele's answer, Toori nodded his head twice. And with a bright smile he said, <br /> <br /> "Then that means, she has a reason for facing us. If we can manage to clear that reason, she will join us."<br /> <br /> Toori straightened his back, and deepened his smile. Everyone looked at him, but Toori didn't look back at everyone, instead he faced Nate. He said,<br /> <br /> "That's a relief. It will be problematic if Nate has to become our enemy."<br /> <br /> From Toori's word, everyone opened their mouth as if to say something, but<br /> <br /> "......."<br /> <br /> Everyone remained silent. Toori on the other hand faced Adele and said,<br /> <br /> "Adele, how many knights are in high school?"<br /> <br /> "...Only Mitotsudaira-san."<br /> <br /> <br /> Adele, made a troubled face,<br /> <br /> "There are a total of 31 knights in Musashi but most of them are elderly, elementary or middle schoolers. Once we graduate, there will be a 4-year period of absence of knights. Compared to knights, we retainers are significant in number. There are like 6 retainers that are in high school."<br /> <br /> ''I see'', Tenzou, Asama, Ulquiaga, Margot and Malga all nodded together. <br /> <br /> "A rare character, huh..."<br /> <br /> "Umm, I think those 5 people are sufficiently rare as well."<br /> <br /> "No, speaking of ''really'' rare..."<br /> <br /> Everyone directed their attention towards the end of Asama's gaze ---towards inside the school building where Persona-kun, Itoken, Nenji were all drinking a cup of Hassan's curry. <br /> <br /> "Mmm! This is quite good, Hassan-kun! I am so glad to be Musashi's citizen!"<br /> <br /> "Indeed. There is no complete satisfaction than living a life full of curry."<br /> <br /> "I'm also the one who welcomes this kind of pleasure as an ordinary citizen."<br /> <br /> "..........."<br /> <br /> Everyone cast off their gaze at the four. They started whispering to each other.<br /> <br /> "I wonder how Persona-kun drinks that? Don't his mask get in the way? And don't ya think it would be rather fitting if we call him Helm-kun instead?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Nai-chan<ref group="129">It's weird, but Margot refers to herself as Nai-chan. She speaks in third person too.</ref> thinks, looking at Nenji-kun after gulping curry, doesn't he look like a vomit-filled-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uirou uirou]<ref group="129">Uirou is a type of sweet made from rice-powder and widely known as Nagoya's specialty in Japan.</ref>?"<br /> <br /> "Margot! Apologize to the citizens of Nagoya! And you know, Nenji-kun will always look like that regardless of whatever he eats!"<br /> <br /> "Hey you two, why are you two doing the job of digressing topic in my place? Don't take away my character!"<br /> <br /> Toori said, and started rolling on the ground. As he stared at the sailing clouds, he resumed,<br /> <br /> "So in other nations, the knights had became power-hungry aristocrat, while here in Musashi, they are the same as the old knights. However, Musashi's knights are fighting its supposed-to-protect citizens. Why is that? Something bothers me... At any rate, we should choose now who is going to be Nate's opponent."<br /> <br /> "...That's the big problem. Who will it be? -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "All the conditions had been laid on the table. What's left is someone to volunteer for it."<br /> <br /> Toori grinned, and said,<br /> <br /> "---We'll have Nate do some reflecting."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira had been patiently waiting.<br /> <br /> ...No matter who my opponent will be, it is better to end this confrontation as soon as possible.<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heaved a sigh at the complexity of the current issue.<br /> <br /> <br /> Around the same time of her sigh, the scrum beyond displayed a motion of change.<br /> <br /> "All right."<br /> <br /> As if Toori's voice was the signal, the scrum was split in half opening up a way, and from within, came Mitotsudaira's would-be opponent. She clearly saw someone stepping forward towards her direction. The person was, <br /> <br /> "...Eh?"<br /> <br /> None other than Suzu.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu walks amidst Mitotsudaira's vision.<br /> <br /> This girl couldn't see anything, but she seems to know where Mitotsudaira's location was from the anti-matter sensor attached to her ears and waist. Suzu approaches Nate with a suprisingly uncrooked, straight gait. <br /> <br /> "U-Umm...", said Suzu.<br /> <br /> But Mitotsudaira instead, looked past Suzu... towards where everyone is.<br /> <br /> "W-Wait a minute! Are you all messing around with me!? I believe I clearly stated that I wanted someone to---!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was compelled to shut up, because she saw Suzu covering her ears, apparently frightened at her yelling. Her body quivered, yet showed no sign of stepping back.<br /> <br /> <br /> "I-I'm sorry. Y-Your voice was loud it surprised me."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was disconcerted, and then she saw the assembled people beyond doing the same gestures of covering their ears as well.<br /> <br /> "It's loud deeeesu!"<br /> <br /> ...T-Those people...! I swear I'll get back on you all later!<br /> <br /> Suzu slowly released the clasping of her ears by hands, and after confirming that Mitotsudaira is not shouting anymore, she resumed her approach. Her advance halted right within a hand's reach distance from Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> Suzu, after taking a short breath, checked her surroundings using auditory senses, making sure that no one else is around besides them. <br /> <br /> "Uhh... everyone? Will you explain what's the meaning of this? As a knight, I asked for someone who will fight me."<br /> <br /> "Umm, a-about that..."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heard the answer to her question from the most nearby person.<br /> <br /> "A-After hearing everyone's talk, I-I thought I'd be the most suitable contender for this fight, t-that's why I volunteered myself."<br /> <br /> "Eh? You volunteered yourself Suzu!?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira felt slightly uneased.<br /> <br /> ...Could it possibly be... they have realized my purpose of coming here!?<br /> <br /> <br /> The Musashi's knights had convened, and had arrived at a conclusion that ''this'' was best judgement in accordance with Musashi's current predicament.<br /> <br /> But Suzu, instead...<br /> <br /> "L-Let's... fight."<br /> <br /> "-----------"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira held her breath. She glared at the throngs of people sitting on the other side. Directed towards a particular person, she asked,<br /> <br /> "Chancellor... You already know everything, right?"<br /> <br /> "Nope. I know nothing!"<br /> <br /> Toori answered with a smile.<br /> <br /> "First of all, I am not you, Nate. Second, you haven't said a word about it. How could I know it? If possible, we would like to hear the whole explanation from you."<br /> <br /> Kuhh, Mitotsudaira uttered a grunt.<br /> <br /> "There's no way... I'd tell you."<br /> <br /> "Which means, it can only be that, right?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Being asked by Toori, Mitotsudaira was struck by hesitation.<br /> <br /> ...I swear he knows everything already.<br /> <br /> Nodding means assertion. Denying means lying to myself. Rather than answering that question, instead, <br /> <br /> ...In order to accomplish my duty as representative of Musashi's knights in this situation, I'll---<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira promptly acted. First, she opened her mouth.<br /> <br /> "As a representative of nobility, as well as Musashi's knights, I, Nate Mitotsudarai, hereby announce..."<br /> <br /> After speaking the last word, Mitotsudaira released hold of the two heavy, block-like cases she was carrying.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Neshinbara saw it. Sooner than the cases landed to the ground, Mitotsudaira had knelt down, and said,<br /> <br /> "We, the knights of Musashi---"<br /> <br /> Her posture of kneeling down before Suzu was like a form of a bow. The significance of that action is...<br /> <br /> ...Wait, this is---<br /> <br /> Neshinbara looked to his side where Toori is sitting. He noticed him making a difficult face.<br /> <br /> "This isn't looking good." <br /> <br /> <br /> Upon hearing Toori's remark, Neshinbara immediately shouted,<br /> <br /> "Mukai-kun! Stop her!"<br /> <br /> There is only one reason. From what they have talked about a while ago, there can be only be one answer.<br /> <br /> "The knights of Musashi wanted to fight its citizen... and then lose in purpose!"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira unspokenly gave her affirmation.<br /> <br /> ...That's right.<br /> <br /> When knights lose to its citizens, what that meaning holds is...<br /> <br /> The rising of power that would overturn the authority of knights, or even nobility's ---it is called the citizen's authority. In England, according to the history on the Testament, the people will cause an insurrection, ultimately giving way to the beheadal of a king. Also, a similar event happened in Hexagon Francoise. It shows how the citizens are partly involved in politics.<br /> <br /> ...Upon concession of Musashi's knights to the citizen, they try to create a similar situation that would overturn the knight's authorities.<br /> <br /> So what will happen if that becomes a reality?<br /> <br /> ...The knights will lose their title's potency and thus will be reduced to mere titles. As a result, people will lose its knights.<br /> <br /> <br /> ''It's better that way'', Mitotsudaira thought.<br /> <br /> The knight's physical strength is quite powerful. People deep-seatedly sees them as a guardian or an icon of reliability. But what the knights had concluded in the conference this morning was,<br /> <br /> ...Our presence as knights may strengthen the masses' desire to defy the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> But if they were to fight, it would be nigh impossible for us knights and retainers to protect Musashi on our own. If we really place the people's safety above everything else, one conclusion is obvious:<br /> <br /> We must surrender to the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> However, that judgement itself has its problem.<br /> <br /> ...The issue about the safety of people after the dispersion.<br /> <br /> Like what Shirojiro had mentioned before, all but Musashi's assets will probably be appropriated to the Testament Union. The people in foreign settlements will have no funds. Then in that case,<br /> <br /> ...We will have to promote the status of Musashi's citizens above those in other countries'.<br /> <br /> In other nations, The Chancellor and the Student Council President holds the highest authority in the country. Below them are the Chancellor's Board and the Student Council. This structure of centralized power allows dealing with issues promptly in this rapidly changing age.<br /> <br /> However, the upcoming rebellion will change that system to fulfill the citizen's large-scale inauguration in politics.<br /> <br /> <br /> Therefore, in order to protect their authority and liberal scope of political action, the leaders of many nations are predisposed in holding the implementation of historical description that would help promote actualization of citizen's authority until later. <br /> <br /> In the other side of the coin, the citizens are eagerly awaiting for the upcoming revolution. What would happen if a similar situation happened in Musashi?<br /> <br /> The knights will lose their title, and will be demoted to mere citizens. Musashi's citizens, on the other hand will gain power after obliterating the knight's social status.<br /> <br /> No upcoming revolution in the Far East history has been revealed in the Testament yet. The people are not even sure if there will be one. But if they were to commit an insurrection, it would be a defiance against the Testament.<br /> <br /> ...But if the people were to be naturalized in other countries?<br /> <br /> That means every country has to include "people who had underwent revolution" to their history reenactment. No matter how the country leaders reject it with royal authority, as long as the people who had committed revolution had became their citizen, they have no choice but to reenact that history that concerns revolution.<br /> <br /> The Musashi's people will probably become the central figures in revolution in their destination to overturn royal authority. <br /> <ref group="129">This is quite complicated, but this is how I interpreted it:<br /> 1) People wants revolution. 2) The kings/leaders of countries delays the re-enactment of it (if there is one chronicled in the Testament). 3) Far East people had caused a revolution (in case they have overturned the knights here). Due to their status of "had underwent revolution", they will have the power over the kings and this will regardless spark the revolution in whatever country they may end up with that has revolution as part of its history.</ref><br /> <br /> ...As knights, that is the last thing that we can do to our people. <br /> <br /> That was Mitotsudaira's intention. That's why she declared to them, had knelt down and lowered her head before them.<br /> <br /> "We knights, announce our complete submi---"<br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="129" /><br /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 28 | Chapter 28]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 30 | Chapter 30]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=127925 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-29T05:03:25Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward soon.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adele raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a retainer, and we serves knights. A retainer opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "You, a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body, are saying that?", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, and you, a half-dragon and also an inquisitor officer person, are saying that?", Tenzo. <br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short this time."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These history-nuts types are fond of flaunting their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are the knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent in their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realizing herself becoming the center of attention. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep for now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and retainers do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights obligation."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone's movement went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I earlier asked, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone nodded at each other, and then returned into butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "...So you were saying this confrontation is strange because of the difference in social rank, as well as the knight's obligation?"<br /> <br /> "Jud. Well, this might become a long discussion, as it includes the circumstances of knights in Musashi. According to the history written in the Testament, in the late Middle Age period --around 200 years ago in our current time--, the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feudalism feudalism] had been practically abolished. This feudalism system conveys land ownership to feudal aristocrats or knights by the king. But the current age right now grants authority and financial power to court nobles."<br /> <br /> That's right, Neshinbara nodded. He glanced at Adele once, and said,<br /> <br /> "In the late Middle Age period, in order to resolve the issues regarding the exhaustion of crusade armies, and the rising of people amassing money upon the inception of monetary economy, as well as the turbulence caused by the reformation of religion, most kingdoms began centralizing their power by making their king as the central authority figure. Moreover, the power of knights alone were unable to protect the land anymore because warfare is now executed in a large-scale battle. The mercenary system took over, finally giving rise to the current age of national military today. Every nation except Far East, all of the Academy students were required to take combat training as part of national military obligation."<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, four-eyes. You're doing a good job in explaining. Although I would appreciate it more if you would reduce the digression."<br /> <br /> "...But there's many more explanation coming."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara smiled, even though there is a vein popping up on his temple.<br /> <br /> "...The knights, who used to be feudal aristocrats, had cast aside their weapons. They started running the nation's administration, and thus became court nobles. The most influential court nobles were given a special title, but those who did not, were still called knights as of today."<br /> <br /> <br /> But.<br /> <br /> "The feudalism here in Far East is extant at this time period. The Far East doesn't have national military, so the knights who were dispatched to Musashi were the same as the feudal aristocrats in medieval period. Musashi's sharing of management cost by privatization is one thing, but they were also appointed the duty of keeping the residential district's (predominantly where their kinsmen resides) security and welfare. During times of emergency, they are obliged to sortie for defense. In short, that is how they organize non-Far East people here in Musashi.<br />  <br /> Right now, the knights have become Far East naturalized but, to show their cooperation and non-hostility towards the Testament Union, they used the system of feudalism and remained feudal knights. In other words, the same knights of medieval period.<br /> "<br /> <br /> Jud., Adele agreed.<br /> <br /> "The Far East is under disarmament status, but knights are a rare type that were allowed to wield weapons that were inherited from their ancestors because they gained cooperation with the Testament Union. ---The knights that were living in Musashi, are not court nobles under the protection of nation's military, but feudal knights who vowed to protect its citizen."<br /> <br /> However,<br /> <br /> "Now that we have discussed the obligation of the knight in Musashi, why does a knight, who is supposed to protect its citizen, wants to fight someone they are supposed to protect?"<br /> <br /> Adele inquired, in response, Toori answered.<br /> <br /> <br /> "That was one bloody explanation, but to summarize what Neshinbara and Adele said... Basically, Nate's a higher rank than us, but she also has a duty of protecting us, right?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, Jud. Well, Mitotsudaira-san is a knight after all. "<br /> <br /> Hearing Adele's answer, Toori nodded his head twice. And with a bright smile he said, <br /> <br /> "Then that means, she has a reason for facing us. If we can manage to clear that reason, she will join us."<br /> <br /> Toori straightened his back, and deepened his smile. Everyone looked at him, but Toori didn't look back at everyone, instead he faced Nate. He said,<br /> <br /> "That's a relief. It will be problematic if Nate has to become our enemy."<br /> <br /> From Toori's word, everyone opened their mouth as if to say something, but<br /> <br /> "......."<br /> <br /> Everyone remained silent. Toori on the other hand faced Adele and said,<br /> <br /> "Adele, how many knights are in high school?"<br /> <br /> "...Only Mitotsudaira-san."<br /> <br /> <br /> Adele, made a troubled face,<br /> <br /> "There are a total of 31 knights in Musashi but most of them are elderly, elementary or middle schoolers. Once we graduate, there will be a 4-year period of absence of knights. Compared to knights, we retainers are significant in number. There are like 6 retainers that are in high school."<br /> <br /> ''I see'', Tenzou, Asama, Ulquiaga, Margot and Malga all nodded together. <br /> <br /> "A rare character, huh..."<br /> <br /> "Umm, I think those 5 people are sufficiently rare as well."<br /> <br /> "No, speaking of ''really'' rare..."<br /> <br /> Everyone directed their attention towards the end of Asama's gaze ---towards inside the school building where Persona-kun, Itoken, Nenji were all drinking a cup of Hassan's curry. <br /> <br /> "Mmm! This is quite good, Hassan-kun! I am so glad to be Musashi's citizen!"<br /> <br /> "Indeed. There is no complete satisfaction than living a life full of curry."<br /> <br /> "I'm also the one who welcomes this kind of pleasure as an ordinary citizen."<br /> <br /> "..........."<br /> <br /> Everyone cast off their gaze at the four. They started whispering to each other.<br /> <br /> "I wonder how Persona-kun drinks that? Don't his mask get in the way? And don't ya think it would be rather fitting if we call him Helm-kun instead?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Nai-chan<ref group="129">It's weird, but Margot refers to herself as Nai-chan. She speaks in third person too.</ref> thinks, looking at Nenji-kun after gulping curry, doesn't he look like a vomit-filled-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uirou uirou]<ref group="129">Uirou is a type of sweet made from rice-powder and widely known as Nagoya's specialty in Japan.</ref>?"<br /> <br /> "Margot! Apologize to the citizens of Nagoya! And you know, Nenji-kun will always look like that regardless of whatever he eats!"<br /> <br /> "Hey you two, why are you two doing the job of digressing topic in my place? Don't take away my character!"<br /> <br /> Toori said, and started rolling on the ground. As he stared at the sailing clouds, he resumed,<br /> <br /> "So in other nations, the knights had became power-hungry aristocrat, while here in Musashi, they are the same as the old knights. However, Musashi's knights are fighting its supposed-to-protect citizens. Why is that? Something bothers me... At any rate, we should choose now who is going to be Nate's opponent."<br /> <br /> "...That's the big problem. Who will it be? -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "All the conditions had been laid on the table. What's left is someone to volunteer for it."<br /> <br /> Toori grinned, and said,<br /> <br /> "---We'll have Nate do some reflecting."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira had been patiently waiting.<br /> <br /> ...No matter who my opponent will be, it is better to end this confrontation as soon as possible.<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heaved a sigh at the complexity of the current issue.<br /> <br /> <br /> Around the same time of her sigh, the scrum beyond displayed a motion of change.<br /> <br /> "All right."<br /> <br /> As if Toori's voice was the signal, the scrum was split in half opening up a way, and from within, came Mitotsudaira's would-be opponent. She clearly saw someone stepping forward towards her direction. The person was, <br /> <br /> "...Eh?"<br /> <br /> None other than Suzu.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu walks amidst Mitotsudaira's vision.<br /> <br /> This girl couldn't see anything, but she seems to know where Mitotsudaira's location was from the anti-matter sensor attached to her ears and waist. Suzu approaches Nate with a suprisingly uncrooked, straight gait. <br /> <br /> "U-Umm...", said Suzu.<br /> <br /> But Mitotsudaira instead, looked past Suzu... towards where everyone is.<br /> <br /> "W-Wait a minute! Are you all messing around with me!? I believe I clearly stated that I wanted someone to---!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was compelled to shut up, because she saw Suzu covering her ears, apparently frightened at her yelling. Her body quivered, yet showed no sign of stepping back.<br /> <br /> <br /> "I-I'm sorry. Y-Your voice was loud it surprised me."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was disconcerted, and then she saw the assembled people beyond doing the same gestures of covering their ears as well.<br /> <br /> "It's loud deeeesu!"<br /> <br /> ...T-Those people...! I swear I'll get back on you all later!<br /> <br /> Suzu slowly released the clasping of her ears by hands, and after confirming that Mitotsudaira is not shouting anymore, she resumed her approach. Her advance halted right within a hand's reach distance from Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> Suzu, after taking a short breath, checked her surroundings using auditory senses, making sure that no one else is around besides them. <br /> <br /> "Uhh... everyone? Will you explain what's the meaning of this? As a knight, I asked for someone who will fight me."<br /> <br /> "Umm, a-about that..."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heard the answer to her question from the most nearby person.<br /> <br /> "A-After hearing everyone's talk, I-I thought I'd be the most suitable contender for this fight, t-that's why I volunteered myself."<br /> <br /> "Eh? You volunteered yourself Suzu!?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira felt slightly uneased.<br /> <br /> ...Could it possibly be... they have realized my purpose of coming here!?<br /> <br /> <br /> The Musashi's knights had convened, and had arrived at a conclusion that ''this'' was best judgement in accordance with Musashi's current predicament.<br /> <br /> But Suzu, instead...<br /> <br /> "L-Let's... fight."<br /> <br /> "-----------"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira held her breath. She glared at the throngs of people sitting on the other side. Directed towards a particular person, she asked,<br /> <br /> "Chancellor... You already know everything, right?"<br /> <br /> "Nope. I know nothing!"<br /> <br /> Toori answered with a smile.<br /> <br /> "First of all, I am not you, Nate. Second, you haven't said a word about it. How could I know it? If possible, we would like to hear the whole explanation from you."<br /> <br /> Kuhh, Mitotsudaira uttered a grunt.<br /> <br /> "There's no way... I'd tell you."<br /> <br /> "Which means, it can only be that, right?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Being asked by Toori, Mitotsudaira was struck by hesitation.<br /> <br /> ...I swear he knows everything already.<br /> <br /> Nodding means assertion. Denying means lying to myself. Rather than answering that question, instead, <br /> <br /> ...In order to accomplish my duty as representative of Musashi's knights in this situation, I'll---<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira promptly acted. First, she opened her mouth.<br /> <br /> "As a representative of nobility, as well as Musashi's knights, I, Nate Mitotsudarai, hereby announce..."<br /> <br /> After speaking the last word, Mitotsudaira released hold of the two heavy, block-like cases she was carrying.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Neshinbara saw it. Sooner than the cases landed to the ground, Mitotsudaira had knelt down, and said,<br /> <br /> "We, the knights of Musashi---"<br /> <br /> Her posture of kneeling down before Suzu was like a form of a bow. The significance of that action is...<br /> <br /> ...Wait, this is---<br /> <br /> Neshinbara looked to his side where Toori is sitting. He noticed him making a difficult face.<br /> <br /> "This isn't looking good." <br /> <br /> <br /> Upon hearing Toori's remark, Neshinbara immediately shouted,<br /> <br /> "Mukai-kun! Stop her!"<br /> <br /> There is only one reason. From what they have talked about a while ago, there can be only be one answer.<br /> <br /> "The knights of Musashi wanted to fight its citizen... and then lose in purpose!"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira unspokenly gave her affirmation.<br /> <br /> ...That's right.<br /> <br /> When knights lose to its citizens, what that meaning holds is...<br /> <br /> The rising of power that would overturn the authority of knights, or even nobility's ---it is called the citizen's authority. In England, according to the history on the Testament, the people will cause an insurrection, ultimately giving way to the beheadal of a king. Also, a similar event happened in Hexagon Francoise. It shows how the citizens are partly involved in politics.<br /> <br /> ...Upon concession of Musashi's knights to the citizen, they try to create a similar situation that would overturn the knight's authorities.<br /> <br /> So what will happen if that becomes a reality?<br /> <br /> ...The knights will lose their title's potency and thus will be reduced to mere titles. As a result, people will lose its knights.<br /> <br /> <br /> ''It's better that way'', Mitotsudaira thought.<br /> <br /> The knight's physical strength is quite powerful. People deep-seatedly sees them as a guardian or an icon of reliability. But what the knights had concluded in the conference this morning was,<br /> <br /> ...Our presence as knights may strengthen the masses' desire to defy the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> But if they were to fight, it would be nigh impossible for us knights and retainers to protect Musashi on our own. If we really place the people's safety above everything else, one conclusion is obvious:<br /> <br /> We must surrender to the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> However, that judgement itself has its problem.<br /> <br /> ...The issue about the safety of people who were living in foreign settlements.<br /> <br /> Like what Shirojiro had mentioned before, all but Musashi's assets will probably be appropriated to the Testament Union. The people in foreign settlements will have no funds. Then in that case,<br /> <br /> ...We will have to promote the status of Musashi's citizens above those in other countries'.<br /> <br /> In other nations, The Chancellor and the Student Council President holds the highest authority in the country. Below them are the Chancellor's Board and the Student Council. This structure of centralized power allows dealing with issues promptly in this rapidly changing age.<br /> <br /> However, the upcoming rebellion will change that system to fulfill the citizen's large-scale inauguration in politics.<br /> <br /> <br /> Therefore, in order to protect their authority and liberal scope of political action, the leaders of many nations are predisposed in holding the implementation of historical description that would help promote actualization of citizen's authority until later. <br /> <br /> In the other side of the coin, the citizens are eagerly awaiting for the upcoming revolution. What would happen if a similar situation happened in Musashi?<br /> <br /> The knights will lose their title, and will be demoted to mere citizens. Musashi's citizens, on the other hand will gain power after obliterating the knight's social status.<br /> <br /> No upcoming revolution in the Far East history has been revealed in the Testament yet. The people are not even sure if there will be one. But if they were to commit an insurrection, it would be a defiance against the Testament.<br /> <br /> ...But if the people were to be naturalized in other countries?<br /> <br /> That means every country has to include "people who had underwent revolution" to their history reenactment. No matter how the country leaders reject it with royal authority, as long as the people had committed revolution had became their citizen, they have no choice but to reenact that history that concerns revolution.<br /> <br /> The Musashi people will probably become the central figures in revolution in their destination to overturn royal authority. <br /> <ref group="129">This is quite complicated, but this is how I interpreted it:<br /> 1) People wants revolution. 2) The kings/leaders of countries delays the re-enactment of it (if there is one chronicled in the Testament). 3) Far East people had caused a revolution (in case they have overturned the knights here). Due to their status of "had underwent revolution", they will have the power over the kings and this will regardless spark the revolution in whatever country they may end up with that has revolution as part of its history.</ref><br /> <br /> ...As knights, that is the last thing that we can do to our people. <br /> <br /> That was Mitotsudaira's intention. That's why she declared to them, had knelt down and lowered her head before them.<br /> <br /> "We knights, announce our complete submi---"<br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="129" /><br /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 28 | Chapter 28]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 30 | Chapter 30]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=127924 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-29T04:57:41Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward soon.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adele raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a retainer, and we serves knights. A retainer opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "You, a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body, are saying that?", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, and you, a half-dragon and also an inquisitor officer person, are saying that?", Tenzo. <br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short this time."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These history-nuts types are fond of flaunting their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are the knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent in their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realizing herself becoming the center of attention. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep for now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and retainers do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights obligation."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone's movement went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I earlier asked, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone nodded at each other, and then returned into butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "...So you were saying this confrontation is strange because of the difference in social rank, as well as the knight's obligation?"<br /> <br /> "Jud. Well, this might become a long discussion, as it includes the circumstances of knights in Musashi. According to the history written in the Testament, in the late Middle Age period --around 200 years ago in our current time--, the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feudalism feudalism] had been practically abolished. This feudalism system conveys land ownership to feudal aristocrats or knights by the king. But the current age right now grants authority and financial power to court nobles."<br /> <br /> That's right, Neshinbara nodded. He glanced at Adele once, and said,<br /> <br /> "In the late Middle Age period, in order to resolve the issues regarding the exhaustion of crusade armies, and the rising of people amassing money upon the inception of monetary economy, as well as the turbulence caused by the reformation of religion, most kingdoms began centralizing their power by making their king as the central authority figure. Moreover, the power of knights alone were unable to protect the land anymore because warfare is now executed in a large-scale battle. The mercenary system took over, finally giving rise to the current age of national military today. Every nation except Far East, all of the Academy students were required to take combat training as part of national military obligation."<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, four-eyes. You're doing a good job in explaining. Although I would appreciate it more if you would reduce the digression."<br /> <br /> "...But there's many more explanation coming."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara smiled, even though there is a vein popping up on his temple.<br /> <br /> "...The knights, who used to be feudal aristocrats, had cast aside their weapons. They started running the nation's administration, and thus became court nobles. The most influential court nobles were given a special title, but those who did not, were still called knights as of today."<br /> <br /> <br /> But.<br /> <br /> "The feudalism here in Far East is extant at this time period. The Far East doesn't have national military, so the knights who were dispatched to Musashi were the same as the feudal aristocrats in medieval period. Musashi's sharing of management cost by privatization is one thing, but they were also appointed the duty of keeping the residential district's (predominantly where their kinsmen resides) security and welfare. During times of emergency, they are obliged to sortie for defense. In short, that is how they organize non-Far East people here in Musashi.<br />  <br /> Right now, the knights have become Far East naturalized but, to show their cooperation and non-hostility towards the Testament Union, they used the system of feudalism and remained feudal knights. In other words, the same knights of medieval period.<br /> "<br /> <br /> Jud., Adele agreed.<br /> <br /> "The Far East is under disarmament status, but knights are a rare type that were allowed to wield weapons that were inherited from their ancestors because they gained cooperation with the Testament Union. ---The knights that were living in Musashi, are not court nobles under the protection of nation's military, but feudal knights who vowed to protect its citizen."<br /> <br /> However,<br /> <br /> "Now that we have discussed the obligation of the knight in Musashi, why does a knight, who is supposed to protect its citizen, wants to fight someone they are supposed to protect?"<br /> <br /> Adele inquired, in response, Toori answered.<br /> <br /> <br /> "That was one bloody explanation, but to summarize what Neshinbara and Adele said... Basically, Nate's a higher rank than us, but she also has a duty of protecting us, right?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, Jud. Well, Mitotsudaira-san is a knight after all. "<br /> <br /> Hearing Adele's answer, Toori nodded his head twice. And with a bright smile he said, <br /> <br /> "Then that means, she has a reason for facing us. If we can manage to clear that reason, she will join us."<br /> <br /> Toori straightened his back, and deepened his smile. Everyone looked at him, but Toori didn't look back at everyone, instead he faced Nate. He said,<br /> <br /> "That's a relief. It will be problematic if Nate has to become our enemy."<br /> <br /> From Toori's word, everyone opened their mouth as if to say something, but<br /> <br /> "......."<br /> <br /> Everyone remained silent. Toori on the other hand faced Adele and said,<br /> <br /> "Adele, how many knights are in high school?"<br /> <br /> "...Only Mitotsudaira-san."<br /> <br /> <br /> Adele, made a troubled face,<br /> <br /> "There are a total of 31 knights in Musashi but most of them are elderly, elementary or middle schoolers. Once we graduate, there will be a 4-year period of absence of knights. Compared to knights, we retainers are significant in number. There are like 6 retainers that are in high school."<br /> <br /> ''I see'', Tenzou, Asama, Ulquiaga, Margot and Malga all nodded together. <br /> <br /> "A rare character, huh..."<br /> <br /> "Umm, I think those 5 people are sufficiently rare as well."<br /> <br /> "No, speaking of ''really'' rare..."<br /> <br /> Everyone directed their attention towards the end of Asama's gaze ---towards inside the school building where Persona-kun, Itoken, Nenji were all drinking a cup of Hassan's curry. <br /> <br /> "Mmm! This is quite good, Hassan-kun! I am so glad to be Musashi's citizen!"<br /> <br /> "Indeed. There is no complete satisfaction than living a life full of curry."<br /> <br /> "I'm also the one who welcomes this kind of pleasure as an ordinary citizen."<br /> <br /> "..........."<br /> <br /> Everyone cast off their gaze at the four. They started whispering to each other.<br /> <br /> "I wonder how Persona-kun drinks that? Don't his mask get in the way? And don't ya think it would be rather fitting if we call him Helm-kun instead?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Nai-chan<ref group="129">It's weird, but Margot refers to herself as Nai-chan. She speaks in third person too.</ref> thinks, looking at Nenji-kun after gulping curry, doesn't he look like a vomit-filled-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uirou uirou]<ref group="129">Uirou is a type of sweet made from rice-powder and widely known as Nagoya's specialty in Japan.</ref>?"<br /> <br /> "Margot! Apologize to the citizens of Nagoya! And you know, Nenji-kun will always look like that regardless of whatever he eats!"<br /> <br /> "Hey you two, why are you two doing the job of digressing topic in my place? Don't take away my character!"<br /> <br /> Toori said, and started rolling on the ground. As he stared at the sailing clouds, he resumed,<br /> <br /> "So in other nations, the knights had became power-hungry aristocrat, while here in Musashi, they are the same as the old knights. However, Musashi's knights are fighting its supposed-to-protect citizens. Why is that? Something bothers me... At any rate, we should choose now who is going to be Nate's opponent."<br /> <br /> "...That's the big problem. Who will it be? -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "All the conditions had been laid on the table. What's left is someone to volunteer for it."<br /> <br /> Toori grinned, and said,<br /> <br /> "---We'll have Nate do some reflecting."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira had been patiently waiting.<br /> <br /> ...No matter who my opponent will be, it is better to end this confrontation as soon as possible.<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heaved a sigh at the complexity of the current issue.<br /> <br /> <br /> Around the same time of her sigh, the scrum beyond displayed a motion of change.<br /> <br /> "All right."<br /> <br /> As if Toori's voice was the signal, the scrum was split in half opening up a way, and from within, came Mitotsudaira's would-be opponent. She clearly saw someone stepping forward towards her direction. The person was, <br /> <br /> "...Eh?"<br /> <br /> None other than Suzu.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu walks amidst Mitotsudaira's vision.<br /> <br /> This girl couldn't see anything, but she seems to know where Mitotsudaira's location was from the anti-matter sensor attached to her ears and waist. Suzu approaches Nate with a suprisingly uncrooked, straight gait. <br /> <br /> "U-Umm...", said Suzu.<br /> <br /> But Mitotsudaira instead, looked past Suzu... towards where everyone is.<br /> <br /> "W-Wait a minute! Are you all messing around with me!? I believe I clearly stated that I wanted someone to---!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was compelled to shut up, because she saw Suzu covering her ears, apparently frightened at her yelling. Her body quivered, yet showed no sign of stepping back.<br /> <br /> <br /> "I-I'm sorry. Y-Your voice was loud it surprised me."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was disconcerted, and then she saw the assembled people beyond doing the same gestures of covering their ears as well.<br /> <br /> "It's loud deeeesu!"<br /> <br /> ...T-Those people...! I swear I'll get back on you all later!<br /> <br /> Suzu slowly released the clasping of her ears by hands, and after confirming that Mitotsudaira is not shouting anymore, she resumed her approach. Her advance halted right within a hand's reach distance from Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> Suzu, after taking a short breath, checked her surroundings using auditory senses, making sure that no one else is around besides them. <br /> <br /> "Uhh... everyone? Will you explain what's the meaning of this? As a knight, I asked for someone who will fight me."<br /> <br /> "Umm, a-about that..."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heard the answer to her question from the most nearby person.<br /> <br /> "A-After hearing everyone's talk, I-I thought I'd be the most suitable contender for this fight, t-that's why I volunteered myself."<br /> <br /> "Eh? You volunteered yourself Suzu!?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira felt slightly uneased.<br /> <br /> ...Could it possibly be... they have realized my purpose of coming here!?<br /> <br /> <br /> The Musashi's knights had convened, and had arrived at a conclusion that ''this'' was best judgement in accordance with Musashi's current predicament.<br /> <br /> But Suzu, instead...<br /> <br /> "L-Let's... fight."<br /> <br /> "-----------"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira held her breath. She glared at the throngs of people sitting on the other side. Directed towards a particular person, she asked,<br /> <br /> "Chancellor... You already know everything, right?"<br /> <br /> "Nope. I know nothing!"<br /> <br /> Toori answered with a smile.<br /> <br /> "First of all, I am not you, Nate. Second, you haven't said a word about it. How could I know it? If possible, we would like to hear the whole explanation from you."<br /> <br /> Kuhh, Mitotsudaira uttered a grunt.<br /> <br /> "There's no way... I'd tell you."<br /> <br /> "Which means, it can only be that, right?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Being asked by Toori, Mitotsudaira was struck by hesitation.<br /> <br /> ...I swear he knows everything already.<br /> <br /> Nodding means assertion. Denying means lying to myself. Rather than answering that question, instead, <br /> <br /> ...In order to accomplish my duty as representative of Musashi's knights in this situation, I'll---<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira promptly acted. First, she opened her mouth.<br /> <br /> "As a representative of nobility, as well as Musashi's knights, I, Nate Mitotsudarai, hereby announce..."<br /> <br /> After speaking the last word, Mitotsudaira released hold of the two heavy, block-like cases she was carrying.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Neshinbara saw it. Sooner than the cases landed to the ground, Mitotsudaira had knelt down, and said,<br /> <br /> "We, the knights of Musashi---"<br /> <br /> Her posture of kneeling down before Suzu was like a form of a bow. The significance of that action is...<br /> <br /> ...Wait, this is---<br /> <br /> Neshinbara looked to his side where Toori is sitting. He noticed him making a difficult face.<br /> <br /> "This isn't looking good." <br /> <br /> <br /> Upon hearing Toori's remark, Neshinbara immediately shouted,<br /> <br /> "Mukai-kun! Stop her!"<br /> <br /> There is only one reason. From what they have talked about a while ago, there can be only be one answer.<br /> <br /> "The knights of Musashi wanted to fight its citizen... and then lose in purpose!"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira unspokenly gave her affirmation.<br /> <br /> ...That's right.<br /> <br /> When knights lose to its citizens, what that meaning holds is...<br /> <br /> The rising of power that would overturn the authority of knights, or even nobility's ---it is called the citizen's authority. In England, according to the history on the Testament, the people will cause an insurrection, ultimately giving way to the beheadal of a king. Also, a similar event happened in Hexagon Francoise. It shows how the citizens are partly involved in politics.<br /> <br /> ...Upon concession of Musashi's knights to the citizen, they try to create a similar situation that would overturn the knight's authorities.<br /> <br /> So what will happen if that becomes a reality?<br /> <br /> ...The knights will lose their title's potency and thus will be reduced to mere titles. As a result, people will lose its knights.<br /> <br /> <br /> ''It's better that way'', Mitotsudaira thought.<br /> <br /> The knight's physical strength is quite powerful. People deep-seatedly sees them as a guardian or an icon of reliability. But what the knights had concluded in the conference this morning was,<br /> <br /> ...Our presence as knights may strengthen the masses' desire to defy the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> But if they were to fight, it would be nigh impossible for us knights and retainers to protect Musashi on our own. If we really place the people's safety above everything else, one conclusion is obvious:<br /> <br /> We must surrender to the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> However, that judgement itself has its problem.<br /> <br /> ...The issue about the safety of people who were living in foreign settlements.<br /> <br /> Like what Shirojiro had mentioned before, all but Musashi's assets will probably be appropriated to the Testament Union. The people in foreign settlements will have no funds. Then in that case,<br /> <br /> ...We will have to promote the status of Musashi's citizens above those in other countries'.<br /> <br /> In other nations, The Chancellor and the Student Council President holds the highest authority in the country. Below them are the Chancellor's Board and the Student Council. This structure of centralized power allows dealing with issues promptly in this rapidly changing age.<br /> <br /> However, the upcoming rebellion will change that system to fulfill the citizen's large-scale inauguration in politics.<br /> <br /> <br /> Therefore, in order to protect their authority and liberal scope of political action, the leaders of many nations are predisposed in holding the implementation of historical description that would help promote actualization of citizen's authority until later. <br /> <br /> In the other side of the coin, the citizens are eagerly awaiting for the upcoming revolution. What would happen if a similar situation happened in Musashi?<br /> <br /> The knights will lose their title, and will be demoted to mere citizens. The citizens, in the other hand will gain power after obliterating the knight's social status.<br /> <br /> No upcoming revolution in the Far East history has been revealed in the Testament yet. The people are not even sure if there will be one. But if they were to commit an insurrection, it would be a defiance against the Testament.<br /> <br /> ...But if the people were to be naturalized in other countries?<br /> <br /> That means every country has to include "people who had underwent revolution" to their history reenactment. No matter how the country leaders reject it with royal authority, as long as the people had committed revolution had became their citizen, they have no choice but to reenact that history that concerns revolution.<br /> <br /> The Musashi people will probably become the central figures in revolution in their destination to overturn royal authority. <br /> <ref group="129">This is quite complicated, but this is how I interpreted it:<br /> 1) People wants revolution. 2) The kings/leaders of countries delays the re-enactment of it (if there is one chronicled in the Testament). 3) Far East people had caused a revolution (in case they have overturned the knights here). Due to their status of "had underwent revolution", they will have the power over the kings and this will spark the revolution regardless.</ref><br /> <br /> ...As knights, that is the last thing that we can do to our people. <br /> <br /> That was Mitotsudaira's intention. That's why she declared to them, had knelt down and lowered her head before them.<br /> <br /> "We knights, announce our complete submi---"<br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="129" /><br /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 28 | Chapter 28]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 30 | Chapter 30]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=127923 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-29T04:55:16Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward soon.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adele raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a retainer, and we serves knights. A retainer opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "You, a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body, are saying that?", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, and you, a half-dragon and also an inquisitor officer person, are saying that?", Tenzo. <br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short this time."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These history-nuts types are fond of flaunting their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are the knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent in their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realizing herself becoming the center of attention. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep for now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and retainers do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights obligation."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone's movement went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I earlier asked, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone nodded at each other, and then returned into butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "...So you were saying this confrontation is strange because of the difference in social rank, as well as the knight's obligation?"<br /> <br /> "Jud. Well, this might become a long discussion, as it includes the circumstances of knights in Musashi. According to the history written in the Testament, in the late Middle Age period --around 200 years ago in our current time--, the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feudalism feudalism] had been practically abolished. This feudalism system conveys land ownership to feudal aristocrats or knights by the king. But the current age right now grants authority and financial power to court nobles."<br /> <br /> That's right, Neshinbara nodded. He glanced at Adele once, and said,<br /> <br /> "In the late Middle Age period, in order to resolve the issues regarding the exhaustion of crusade armies, and the rising of people amassing money upon the inception of monetary economy, as well as the turbulence caused by the reformation of religion, most kingdoms began centralizing their power by making their king as the central authority figure. Moreover, the power of knights alone were unable to protect the land anymore because warfare is now executed in a large-scale battle. The mercenary system took over, finally giving rise to the current age of national military today. Every nation except Far East, all of the Academy students were required to take combat training as part of national military obligation."<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, four-eyes. You're doing a good job in explaining. Although I would appreciate it more if you would reduce the digression."<br /> <br /> "...But there's many more explanation coming."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara smiled, even though there is a vein popping up on his temple.<br /> <br /> "...The knights, who used to be feudal aristocrats, had cast aside their weapons. They started running the nation's administration, and thus became court nobles. The most influential court nobles were given a special title, but those who did not, were still called knights as of today."<br /> <br /> <br /> But.<br /> <br /> "The feudalism here in Far East is extant at this time period. The Far East doesn't have national military, so the knights who were dispatched to Musashi were the same as the feudal aristocrats in medieval period. Musashi's sharing of management cost by privatization is one thing, but they were also appointed the duty of keeping the residential district's (predominantly where their kinsmen resides) security and welfare. During times of emergency, they are obliged to sortie for defense. In short, that is how they organize non-Far East people here in Musashi.<br />  <br /> Right now, the knights have become Far East naturalized but, to show their cooperation and non-hostility towards the Testament Union, they used the system of feudalism and remained feudal knights. In other words, the same knights of medieval period.<br /> "<br /> <br /> Jud., Adele agreed.<br /> <br /> "The Far East is under disarmament status, but knights are a rare type that were allowed to wield weapons that were inherited from their ancestors because they gained cooperation with the Testament Union. ---The knights that were living in Musashi, are not court nobles under the protection of nation's military, but feudal knights who vowed to protect its citizen."<br /> <br /> However,<br /> <br /> "Now that we have discussed the obligation of the knight in Musashi, why does a knight, who is supposed to protect its citizen, wants to fight someone they are supposed to protect?"<br /> <br /> Adele inquired, in response, Toori answered.<br /> <br /> <br /> "That was one bloody explanation, but to summarize what Neshinbara and Adele said... Basically, Nate's a higher rank than us, but she also has a duty of protecting us, right?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, Jud. Well, Mitotsudaira-san is a knight after all. "<br /> <br /> Hearing Adele's answer, Toori nodded his head twice. And with a bright smile he said, <br /> <br /> "Then that means, she has a reason for facing us. If we can manage to clear that reason, she will join us."<br /> <br /> Toori straightened his back, and deepened his smile. Everyone looked at him, but Toori didn't look back at everyone, instead he faced Nate. He said,<br /> <br /> "That's a relief. It will be problematic if Nate has to become our enemy."<br /> <br /> From Toori's word, everyone opened their mouth as if to say something, but<br /> <br /> "......."<br /> <br /> Everyone remained silent. Toori on the other hand faced Adele and said,<br /> <br /> "Adele, how many knights are in high school?"<br /> <br /> "...Only Mitotsudaira-san."<br /> <br /> <br /> Adele, made a troubled face,<br /> <br /> "There are a total of 31 knights in Musashi but most of them are elderly, elementary or middle schoolers. Once we graduate, there will be a 4-year period of absence of knights. Compared to knights, we retainers are significant in number. There are like 6 retainers that are in high school."<br /> <br /> ''I see'', Tenzou, Asama, Ulquiaga, Margot and Malga all nodded together. <br /> <br /> "A rare character, huh..."<br /> <br /> "Umm, I think those 5 people are sufficiently rare as well."<br /> <br /> "No, speaking of ''really'' rare..."<br /> <br /> Everyone directed their attention towards the end of Asama's gaze ---towards inside the school building where Persona-kun, Itoken, Nenji were all drinking a cup of Hassan's curry. <br /> <br /> "Mmm! This is quite good, Hassan-kun! I am so glad to be Musashi's citizen!"<br /> <br /> "Indeed. There is no complete satisfaction than living a life full of curry."<br /> <br /> "I'm also the one who welcomes this kind of pleasure as an ordinary citizen."<br /> <br /> "..........."<br /> <br /> Everyone cast off their gaze at the four. They started whispering to each other.<br /> <br /> "I wonder how Persona-kun drinks that? Don't his mask get in the way? And don't ya think it would be rather fitting if we call him Helm-kun instead?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Nai-chan<ref group="129">It's weird, but Margot refers to herself as Nai-chan. She speaks in third person too.</ref> thinks, looking at Nenji-kun after gulping curry, doesn't he look like a vomit-filled-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uirou uirou]<ref group="129">Uirou is a type of sweet made from rice-powder and widely known as Nagoya's specialty in Japan.</ref>?"<br /> <br /> "Margot! Apologize to the citizens of Nagoya! And you know, Nenji-kun will always look like that regardless of whatever he eats!"<br /> <br /> "Hey you two, why are you two doing the job of digressing topic in my place? Don't take away my character!"<br /> <br /> Toori said, and started rolling on the ground. As he stared at the sailing clouds, he resumed,<br /> <br /> "So in other nations, the knights had became power-hungry aristocrat, while here in Musashi, they are the same as the old knights. However, Musashi's knights are fighting its supposed-to-protect citizens. Why is that? Something bothers me... At any rate, we should choose now who is going to be Nate's opponent."<br /> <br /> "...That's the big problem. Who will it be? -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "All the conditions had been laid on the table. What's left is someone to volunteer for it."<br /> <br /> Toori grinned, and said,<br /> <br /> "---We'll have Nate do some reflecting."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira had been patiently waiting.<br /> <br /> ...No matter who my opponent will be, it is better to end this confrontation as soon as possible.<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heaved a sigh at the complexity of the current issue.<br /> <br /> <br /> Around the same time of her sigh, the scrum beyond displayed a motion of change.<br /> <br /> "All right."<br /> <br /> As if Toori's voice was the signal, the scrum was split in half opening up a way, and from within, came Mitotsudaira's would-be opponent. She clearly saw someone stepping forward towards her direction. The person was, <br /> <br /> "...Eh?"<br /> <br /> None other than Suzu.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu walks amidst Mitotsudaira's vision.<br /> <br /> This girl couldn't see anything, but she seems to know where Mitotsudaira's location was from the anti-matter sensor attached to her ears and waist. Suzu approaches Nate with a suprisingly uncrooked, straight gait. <br /> <br /> "U-Umm...", said Suzu.<br /> <br /> But Mitotsudaira instead, looked past Suzu... towards where everyone is.<br /> <br /> "W-Wait a minute! Are you all messing around with me!? I believe I clearly stated that I wanted someone to---!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was compelled to shut up, because she saw Suzu covering her ears, apparently frightened at her yelling. Her body quivered, yet showed no sign of stepping back.<br /> <br /> <br /> "I-I'm sorry. Y-Your voice was loud it surprised me."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was disconcerted, and then she saw the assembled people beyond doing the same gestures of covering their ears as well.<br /> <br /> "It's loud deeeesu!"<br /> <br /> ...T-Those people...! I swear I'll get back on you all later!<br /> <br /> Suzu slowly released the clasping of her ears by hands, and after confirming that Mitotsudaira is not shouting anymore, she resumed her approach. Her advance halted right within a hand's reach distance from Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> Suzu, after taking a short breath, checked her surroundings using auditory senses, making sure that no one else is around besides them. <br /> <br /> "Uhh... everyone? Will you explain what's the meaning of this? As a knight, I asked for someone who will fight me."<br /> <br /> "Umm, a-about that..."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heard the answer to her question from the most nearby person.<br /> <br /> "A-After hearing everyone's talk, I-I thought I'd be the most suitable contender for this fight, t-that's why I volunteered myself."<br /> <br /> "Eh? You volunteered yourself Suzu!?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira felt slightly uneased.<br /> <br /> ...Could it possibly be... they have realized my purpose of coming here!?<br /> <br /> <br /> The Musashi's knights had convened, and had arrived at a conclusion that ''this'' was best judgement in accordance with Musashi's current predicament.<br /> <br /> But Suzu, instead...<br /> <br /> "L-Let's... fight."<br /> <br /> "-----------"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira held her breath. She glared at the throngs of people sitting on the other side. Directed towards a particular person, she asked,<br /> <br /> "Chancellor... You already know everything, right?"<br /> <br /> "Nope. I know nothing!"<br /> <br /> Toori answered with a smile.<br /> <br /> "First of all, I am not you, Nate. Second, you haven't said a word about it. How could I know it? If possible, we would like to hear the whole explanation from you."<br /> <br /> Kuhh, Mitotsudaira uttered a grunt.<br /> <br /> "There's no way... I'd tell you."<br /> <br /> "Which means, it can only be that, right?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Being asked by Toori, Mitotsudaira was struck by hesitation.<br /> <br /> ...I swear he knows everything already.<br /> <br /> Nodding means assertion. Denying means lying to myself. Rather than answering that question, instead, <br /> <br /> ...In order to accomplish my duty as representative of Musashi's knights in this situation, I'll---<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira promptly acted. First, she opened her mouth.<br /> <br /> "As a representative of nobility, as well as Musashi's knights, I, Nate Mitotsudarai, hereby announce..."<br /> <br /> After speaking the last word, Mitotsudaira released hold of the two heavy, block-like cases she was carrying.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Neshinbara saw it. Sooner than the cases landed to the ground, Mitotsudaira had knelt down, and said,<br /> <br /> "We, the knights of Musashi---"<br /> <br /> Her posture of kneeling down before Suzu was like a form of a bow. The significance of that action is...<br /> <br /> ...Wait, this is---<br /> <br /> Neshinbara looked to his side where Toori is sitting. He noticed him making a difficult face.<br /> <br /> "This isn't looking good." <br /> <br /> <br /> Upon hearing Toori's remark, Neshinbara immediately shouted,<br /> <br /> "Mukai-kun! Stop her!"<br /> <br /> There is only one reason. From what they have talked about a while ago, there can be only be one answer.<br /> <br /> "The knights of Musashi wanted to fight its citizen... and then lose in purpose!"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira unspokenly gave her affirmation.<br /> <br /> ...That's right.<br /> <br /> When knights lose to its citizens, what that meaning holds is...<br /> <br /> The rising of power that would overturn the authority of knights, or even nobility's ---it is called the citizen's authority. In England, according to the history on the Testament, the people will cause an insurrection, ultimately giving way to the beheadal of a king. Also, a similar event happened in Hexagon Francoise. It shows how the citizens are partly involved in politics.<br /> <br /> ...Upon concession of Musashi's knights to the citizen, they try to create a similar situation that would overturn the knight's authorities.<br /> <br /> So what will happen if that becomes a reality?<br /> <br /> ...The knights will lose their title's potency and thus will be reduced to mere titles. As a result, people will lose its knights.<br /> <br /> <br /> ''It's better that way'', Mitotsudaira thought.<br /> <br /> The knight's physical strength is quite powerful. People deep-seatedly sees them as a guardian or an icon of reliability. But what the knights had concluded in the conference this morning was,<br /> <br /> ...Our presence as knights may strengthen the masses' desire to defy the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> But if they were to fight, it would be nigh impossible for us knights and retainers to protect Musashi on our own. If we really place the people's safety above everything else, one conclusion is obvious:<br /> <br /> We must surrender to the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> However, that judgement itself has its problem.<br /> <br /> ...The issue about the safety of people who were living in foreign settlements.<br /> <br /> Like what Shirojiro had mentioned before, all but Musashi's assets will probably be appropriated to the Testament Union. The people in foreign settlements will have no funds. Then in that case,<br /> <br /> ...We will have to promote the rights of Musashi's citizens above those in other countries'.<br /> <br /> In other nations, The Chancellor and the Student Council President holds the highest authority in the country. Below them are the Chancellor's Board and the Student Council. This structure of centralized power allows dealing with issues promptly in this rapidly changing age.<br /> <br /> However, the upcoming rebellion will change that system to fulfill the citizen's large-scale inauguration in politics.<br /> <br /> <br /> Therefore, in order to protect their authority and liberal scope of political action, the leaders of many nations are predisposed in holding the implementation of historical description that would help promote actualization of citizen's authority until later. <br /> <br /> In the other side of the coin, the citizens are eagerly awaiting for the upcoming revolution. What would happen if a similar situation happened in Musashi?<br /> <br /> The knights will lose their title, and will be demoted to mere citizens. The citizens, in the other hand will gain power after obliterating the knight's social status.<br /> <br /> No upcoming revolution in the Far East history has been revealed in the Testament yet. The people are not even sure if there will be one. If they were to commit an insurrection, it would be a defiance against the Testament.<br /> <br /> ...But if the people were to be naturalized in other countries?<br /> <br /> That means every country has to include "people who had underwent revolution" to their history reenactment. No matter how the country leaders reject it with royal authority, as long as the people had committed revolution had became their citizen, they have no choice but to reenact that history that concerns revolution.<br /> <br /> The Musashi people will probably become the central figures in revolution in their destination to overturn royal authority. <br /> <ref group="129">This is quite complicated, but this is how I interpreted it:<br /> 1) People wants revolution. 2) The kings/leaders of countries delays the re-enactment of it (if there is one chronicled in the Testament). 3) Far East people had caused a revolution (in case they have overturned the knights here). Due to their status of "had underwent revolution", they will have the power over the kings and this will spark the revolution regardless.</ref><br /> <br /> ...As knights, that is the last thing that we can do to our people. <br /> <br /> That was Mitotsudaira's intention. That's why she declared to them, had knelt down and lowered her head before them.<br /> <br /> "We knights, announce our complete submi---"<br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="129" /><br /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 28 | Chapter 28]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 30 | Chapter 30]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=127917 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-29T04:16:00Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: Spent 1 whole hour just for this amount >.<</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward soon.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adele raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a retainer, and we serves knights. A retainer opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "You, a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body, are saying that?", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, and you, a half-dragon and also an inquisitor officer person, are saying that?", Tenzo. <br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short this time."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These history-nuts types are fond of flaunting their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are the knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent in their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realizing herself becoming the center of attention. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep for now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and retainers do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights obligation."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone's movement went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I earlier asked, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone nodded at each other, and then returned into butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "...So you were saying this confrontation is strange because of the difference in social rank, as well as the knight's obligation?"<br /> <br /> "Jud. Well, this might become a long discussion, as it includes the circumstances of knights in Musashi. According to the history written in the Testament, in the late Middle Age period --around 200 years ago in our current time--, the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feudalism feudalism] had been practically abolished. This feudalism system conveys land ownership to feudal aristocrats or knights by the king. But the current age right now grants authority and financial power to court nobles."<br /> <br /> That's right, Neshinbara nodded. He glanced at Adele once, and said,<br /> <br /> "In the late Middle Age period, in order to resolve the issues regarding the exhaustion of crusade armies, and the rising of people amassing money upon the inception of monetary economy, as well as the turbulence caused by the reformation of religion, most kingdoms began centralizing their power by making their king as the central authority figure. Moreover, the power of knights alone were unable to protect the land anymore because warfare is now executed in a large-scale battle. The mercenary system took over, finally giving rise to the current age of national military today. Every nation except Far East, all of the Academy students were required to take combat training as part of national military obligation."<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, four-eyes. You're doing a good job in explaining. Although I would appreciate it more if you would reduce the digression."<br /> <br /> "...But there's many more explanation coming."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara smiled, even though there is a vein popping up on his temple.<br /> <br /> "...The knights, who used to be feudal aristocrats, had cast aside their weapons. They started running the nation's administration, and thus became court nobles. The most influential court nobles were given a special title, but those who did not, were still called knights as of today."<br /> <br /> <br /> But.<br /> <br /> "The feudalism here in Far East is extant at this time period. The Far East doesn't have national military, so the knights who were dispatched to Musashi were the same as the feudal aristocrats in medieval period. Musashi's sharing of management cost by privatization is one thing, but they were also appointed the duty of keeping the residential district's (predominantly where their kinsmen resides) security and welfare. During times of emergency, they are obliged to sortie for defense. In short, that is how they organize non-Far East people here in Musashi.<br />  <br /> Right now, the knights have become Far East naturalized but, to show their cooperation and non-hostility towards the Testament Union, they used the system of feudalism and remained feudal knights. In other words, the same knights of medieval period.<br /> "<br /> <br /> Jud., Adele agreed.<br /> <br /> "The Far East is under disarmament status, but knights are a rare type that were allowed to wield weapons that were inherited from their ancestors because they gained cooperation with the Testament Union. ---The knights that were living in Musashi, are not court nobles under the protection of nation's military, but feudal knights who vowed to protect its citizen."<br /> <br /> However,<br /> <br /> "Now that we have discussed the obligation of the knight in Musashi, why does a knight, who is supposed to protect its citizen, wants to fight someone they are supposed to protect?"<br /> <br /> Adele inquired, in response, Toori answered.<br /> <br /> <br /> "That was one bloody explanation, but to summarize what Neshinbara and Adele said... Basically, Nate's a higher rank than us, but she also has a duty of protecting us, right?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, Jud. Well, Mitotsudaira-san is a knight after all. "<br /> <br /> Hearing Adele's answer, Toori nodded his head twice. And with a bright smile he said, <br /> <br /> "Then that means, she has a reason for facing us. If we can manage to clear that reason, she will join us."<br /> <br /> Toori straightened his back, and deepened his smile. Everyone looked at him, but Toori didn't look back at everyone, instead he faced Nate. He said,<br /> <br /> "That's a relief. It will be problematic if Nate has to become our enemy."<br /> <br /> From Toori's word, everyone opened their mouth as if to say something, but<br /> <br /> "......."<br /> <br /> Everyone remained silent. Toori on the other hand faced Adele and said,<br /> <br /> "Adele, how many knights are in high school?"<br /> <br /> "...Only Mitotsudaira-san."<br /> <br /> <br /> Adele, made a troubled face,<br /> <br /> "There are a total of 31 knights in Musashi but most of them are elderly, elementary or middle schoolers. Once we graduate, there will be a 4-year period of absence of knights. Compared to knights, we retainers are significant in number. There are like 6 retainers that are in high school."<br /> <br /> ''I see'', Tenzou, Asama, Ulquiaga, Margot and Malga all nodded together. <br /> <br /> "A rare character, huh..."<br /> <br /> "Umm, I think those 5 people are sufficiently rare as well."<br /> <br /> "No, speaking of ''really'' rare..."<br /> <br /> Everyone directed their attention towards the end of Asama's gaze ---towards inside the school building where Persona-kun, Itoken, Nenji were all drinking a cup of Hassan's curry. <br /> <br /> "Mmm! This is quite good, Hassan-kun! I am so glad to be Musashi's citizen!"<br /> <br /> "Indeed. There is no complete satisfaction than living a life full of curry."<br /> <br /> "I'm also the one who welcomes this kind of pleasure as an ordinary citizen."<br /> <br /> "..........."<br /> <br /> Everyone cast off their gaze at the four. They started whispering to each other.<br /> <br /> "I wonder how Persona-kun drinks that? Don't his mask get in the way? And don't ya think it would be rather fitting if we call him Helm-kun instead?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Nai-chan<ref group="129">It's weird, but Margot refers to herself as Nai-chan. She speaks in third person too.</ref> thinks, looking at Nenji-kun after gulping curry, doesn't he look like a vomit-filled-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uirou uirou]<ref group="129">Uirou is a type of sweet made from rice-powder and widely known as Nagoya's specialty in Japan.</ref>?"<br /> <br /> "Margot! Apologize to the citizens of Nagoya! And you know, Nenji-kun will always look like that regardless of whatever he eats!"<br /> <br /> "Hey you two, why are you two doing the job of digressing topic in my place? Don't take away my character!"<br /> <br /> Toori said, and started rolling on the ground. As he stared at the sailing clouds, he resumed,<br /> <br /> "So in other nations, the knights had became power-hungry aristocrat, while here in Musashi, they are the same as the old knights. However, Musashi's knights are fighting its supposed-to-protect citizens. Why is that? Something bothers me... At any rate, we should choose now who is going to be Nate's opponent."<br /> <br /> "...That's the big problem. Who will it be? -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "All the conditions had been laid on the table. What's left is someone to volunteer for it."<br /> <br /> Toori grinned, and said,<br /> <br /> "---We'll have Nate do some reflecting."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira had been patiently waiting.<br /> <br /> ...No matter who my opponent will be, it is better to end this confrontation as soon as possible.<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heaved a sigh at the complexity of the current issue.<br /> <br /> <br /> Around the same time of her sigh, the scrum beyond displayed a motion of change.<br /> <br /> "All right."<br /> <br /> As if Toori's voice was the signal, the scrum was split in half opening up a way, and from within, came Mitotsudaira's would-be opponent. She clearly saw someone stepping forward towards her direction. The person was, <br /> <br /> "...Eh?"<br /> <br /> None other than Suzu.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu walks amidst Mitotsudaira's vision.<br /> <br /> This girl couldn't see anything, but she seems to know where Mitotsudaira's location was from the anti-matter sensor attached to her ears and waist. Suzu approaches Nate with a suprisingly uncrooked, straight gait. <br /> <br /> "U-Umm...", said Suzu.<br /> <br /> But Mitotsudaira instead, looked past Suzu... towards where everyone is.<br /> <br /> "W-Wait a minute! Are you all messing around with me!? I believe I clearly stated that I wanted someone to---!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was compelled to shut up, because she saw Suzu covering her ears, apparently frightened at her yelling. Her body quivered, yet showed no sign of stepping back.<br /> <br /> <br /> "I-I'm sorry. Y-Your voice was loud it surprised me."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was disconcerted, and then she saw the assembled people beyond doing the same gestures of covering their ears as well.<br /> <br /> "It's loud deeeesu!"<br /> <br /> ...T-Those people...! I swear I'll get back on you all later!<br /> <br /> Suzu slowly released the clasping of her ears by hands, and after confirming that Mitotsudaira is not shouting anymore, she resumed her approach. Her advance halted right within a hand's reach distance from Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> Suzu, after taking a short breath, checked her surroundings using auditory senses, making sure that no one else is around besides them. <br /> <br /> "Uhh... everyone? Will you explain what's the meaning of this? As a knight, I asked for someone who will fight me."<br /> <br /> "Umm, a-about that..."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heard the answer to her question from the most nearby person.<br /> <br /> "A-After hearing everyone's talk, I-I thought I'd be the most suitable contender for this fight, t-that's why I volunteered myself."<br /> <br /> "Eh? You volunteered yourself Suzu!?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira felt slightly uneased.<br /> <br /> ...Could it possibly be... they have realized my purpose of coming here!?<br /> <br /> <br /> The Musashi's knights had convened, and had arrived at a conclusion that ''this'' was best judgement in accordance with Musashi's current predicament.<br /> <br /> But Suzu, instead...<br /> <br /> "L-Let's... fight."<br /> <br /> "-----------"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira held her breath. She glared at the throngs of people sitting on the other side. Directed towards a particular person, she asked,<br /> <br /> "Chancellor... You already know everything, right?"<br /> <br /> "Nope. I know nothing!"<br /> <br /> Toori answered with a smile.<br /> <br /> "First of all, I am not you, Nate. Second, you haven't said a word about it. How could I know it? If possible, we would like to hear the whole explanation from you."<br /> <br /> Kuhh, Mitotsudaira uttered a grunt.<br /> <br /> "There's no way... I'd tell you."<br /> <br /> "Which means, it can only be that, right?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Being asked by Toori, Mitotsudaira was struck by hesitation.<br /> <br /> ...I swear he knows everything already.<br /> <br /> Nodding means assertion. Denying means lying to myself. Rather than answering that question, instead, <br /> <br /> ...In order to accomplish my duty as representative of Musashi's knights in this situation, I'll---<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira promptly acted. First, she opened her mouth.<br /> <br /> "As a representative of nobility, as well as Musashi's knights, I, Nate Mitotsudarai, hereby announce..."<br /> <br /> After speaking the last word, Mitotsudaira released hold of the two heavy, block-like cases she was carrying.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Neshinbara saw it. Sooner than the cases landed to the ground, Mitotsudaira had knelt down, and said,<br /> <br /> "We, the knights of Musashi---"<br /> <br /> Her posture of kneeling down before Suzu was like a form of a bow. The significance of that action is...<br /> <br /> ...Wait, this is---<br /> <br /> Neshinbara looked to his side where Toori is sitting. He noticed him making a difficult face.<br /> <br /> "This isn't looking good." <br /> <br /> <br /> Upon hearing Toori's remark, Neshinbara immediately shouted,<br /> <br /> "Mukai-kun! Stop her!"<br /> <br /> There is only one reason. From what they have talked about a while ago, there can be only be one answer.<br /> <br /> "The knights of Musashi wanted to fight its citizen... and then lose in purpose!"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira unspokenly gave her affirmation.<br /> <br /> ...That's right.<br /> <br /> When knights lose to its citizens, what that meaning holds is...<br /> <br /> The rising of power that would overturn the authority of knights, or even nobility's ---it is called the citizen's authority. In England, according to the history on the Testament, the people will cause an insurrection, ultimately giving way to the beheadal of a king. Also, a similar event happened in Hexagon Francoise. It shows how the citizens are partly involved in politics.<br /> <br /> ...Upon concession of Musashi's knights to the citizen, they try to create a similar situation that would overturn the knight's authorities.<br /> <br /> So what will happen if that becomes a reality?<br /> <br /> ...The knights will lose their title's potency and thus will be reduced to mere titles. As a result, people will lose its knights.<br /> <br /> <br /> ''It's better that way'', Mitotsudaira thought.<br /> <br /> The knight's physical strength is quite powerful. People deep-seatedly sees them as a guardian or an icon of reliability. But what the knights had concluded in the conference this morning was,<br /> <br /> ...Our presence as knights may strengthen the masses' desire to defy the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> But if they were to fight, it would be nigh impossible for us knights and retainers to protect Musashi on our own. If we really place the people's safety above everything else, one conclusion is obvious:<br /> <br /> We must surrender to the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> However, that judgement itself has its problem.<br /> <br /> ...The issue about the safety of people who were living in foreign settlements.<br /> <br /> Like what Shirojiro had mentioned before, all but Musashi's assets will probably be appropriated to the Testament Union. The people in foreign settlements will have no funds. Then in that case,<br /> <br /> ...We will have to promote the rights of Musashi's citizens above those in other countries'.<br /> <br /> In other nations, The Chancellor and the Student Council President holds the highest authority in the country. Below them are the Chancellor's Board and the Student Council. This structure of centralized power allows dealing with issues promptly in this rapidly changing age.<br /> <br /> However, the upcoming rebellion will change that system to fulfill the citizen's large-scale inauguration in politics.<br /> <br /> <br /> Therefore, in order to protect their authority and liberal scope of political action, the leaders of many nations are predisposed in holding the implementation of historical description that would help promote actualization of citizen's authority until later. <br /> <br /> In the other side of the coin, the citizens are eagerly awaiting for the upcoming revolution. What would happen if a similar situation happened in Musashi?<br /> <br /> The knights will lose their title, and will be demoted to mere citizens. The citizens, in the other hand will gain power after obliterating the knight's social status.<br /> <br /> No upcoming revolution in the Far East history has been revealed in the Testament yet. The people are not even sure if there will be one. If they were to commit an insurrection, it would be a defiance against the Testament.<br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="129" /><br /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 28 | Chapter 28]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 30 | Chapter 30]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04&diff=126799 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 04 2011-12-22T05:04:53Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div><br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_159.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Having an idea of what's wrong,''<br /> <br /> ''but having no idea of what to do.''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Decisiveness)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Two figures stood in front of the classroom with a 3-Plum signboard hanging above the door.<br /> <br /> A middle-aged man and a young man.<br /> <br /> The middle-aged man is dressed in white-tights and a significantly extra large jacket decorated with gold. A crown is perched on top of his head. Around his right arm fastened an armband bearing the emblem of Testament Union with embroidered words, "Musashi King and Vice Principal".<br /> <br /> The slender young man next to him, dressed in Murashi Ariadust uniform for male students, was lugging a traveler's bag with his left hand.<br /> <br /> The young man looked at his companion. After redirecting his gaze to the door before them, he spoke,<br /> <br /> "She said she'll be back right away, but she sure is taking her time, Yoshinao-kyoutou<ref group="1E">honorifics used when addressing Vice-Principals.</ref>."<br /> <br /> "Indeed. These commoners should learn the manners of not keeping our crowned prince waiting."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced the young man with the name tag, "Azuma".<br /> <br /> "This is preposterous. I can't believe they are throwing you into this kind of class upon your return to Academy after a long time of absence. Principal Sakai sure is quite imprudent."<br /> <br /> "This is the best conclusion in pursuant with law. Also, I'm not a crowned prince anymore..."<br /> <br /> You've got to be kidding, Yoshinao replied.<br /> <br /> "Although the Testament Union had sealed your powers as they ordered and even stripped your political authorities, it still doesn't change the fact that you are the son of the emperor. Honestly, a celebrity king like me<ref group="1E">Yoshinao refers to himself as Maro. Maro is an ancient form of "I". Whenever he uses pronouns like "I", "Me", "Myself", he always use Maro.</ref>, who was dispatched by the Testament Union from Hexagon Francoise, is quite delighted by your return."<br /> <br /> <br /> Uh-huh, nodded Azuma. Yoshinao continued,<br /> <br /> "However, you can't refute the coldness of Musashi citizens. To prove that, no one came to pick you up on the day of your arrival besides myself."<br /> <br /> "Oh, no. The Testament Union figured it might turn into a commotion if they let Musashi know of my exact arrival time, that's why I came here in an express plane. And I actually prefer this way. No ruckus. Everything going smoothly."<br /> <br /> "You're very kind, Azuma-kun. Covering up for your people."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, nodding in satisfaction. <br /> <br /> Yoshinao is not originally from Musashi. He used to be a feudal lord somewhere in the outskirt of Hexagon Francoise. His ability was recognized by his locals, so he was chosen by the Union to become Musashi King for a certain deal.<br /> <br /> ...Still, I came here shouldering a very big responsibility. Why? Because right now--<br /> <br /> 1648, the present year, the world currently has no established international organization because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, solidarity between countries is absolutely necessary after the collapse of Harmonic Divine States. <br /> <br /> For that very reason was the Testament Union founded, a religious meeting that has always been held since old days in Europe. <br /> <br /> Whenever a holding of religious conference was stated in history, the representative of each nation in the Union uses that opportunity to gather together, exchange opinions and makes some adjustments. Other than that times, they also make sure to keep in touch with each other as nation branches conduct their businesses.<br /> <br /> In short, this is how they established an artificial international organization, albeit restrained by various conditions.<br /> <br /> <br /> The Board of Education that dispatches teachers are actually associated with the nation's branches.<br /> <br /> ...People sometimes refers to it as Board of Education Union.<br /> <br /> The Far East's Board of Education had dispatched Yoshinao to Musashi to act as supervisor. 160 years since the end of the Unification War, in order to circumvent political and military suppression, a King was delegated by the Testament Union to supervise Musashi's administration and management instead.<br /> <br /> Since the Musashi King has a power over the Chancellor's Board and Student Council, as well as rights over Musashi, without Yoshinao's approval, administration and management in Musashi wouldn't function properly. <br /> <br /> Therefore, Yoshinao thinks of himself as "The Director of Peace and Order".<br /> <br /> "Yet, everyone doesn't give me even a tiny bit of respect."<br /> <br /> "W-What's wrong, Mr. Vice Principal?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, it's nothing", Yoshinao rendered the words he accidentally let slipped inconsequential.<br /> <br /> Ever since Yoshinao came here in Musashi, he has no recalling of students treating him with respect. Especially that particular Chancellor who always makes fun of him by calling him "Maro".<br /> <br /> ...Only Maro(myself) can call Maro(me), Maro! (T/L refer to note 2)<br /> <br /> This is all the Far East's Board of Education's fault!, he thought to himself.<br /> <br /> <br /> The nation's branches were liable to act in their own accords because the Testament Union couldn't arrange a periodical meeting. Far East's branch is in Izumo, which is under the jurisdiction of the guidance committee, so the dispatch order came in from there, but...<br /> <br /> ...They are overlooking a very dire situation!<br /> <br /> Azuma, the son of the emperor just came back, and they won't let him inside the classroom. The door is kept shut, and a voice of the advising teacher inside just said, "Give me a few minutes!".<br /> <br /> Five minutes has passed and it's still like this. What the two could make are whispers of students coming beyond the classroom, like,<br /> <br /> "S-Sensei don't exert too much force there. Ah, see? the hole just got bigger. At this rate, we'll be unable to completely cover it."<br /> <br /> "Careful Heidee! That part with a crotch impression, don't touch it with a bare hand or you'll get contaminated!"<br /> <br /> "But if I don't, the support will... Eww, gross. What's this sticky liquid dripping from the bottom of the paper?"<br /> <br /> "Just what kind of iniquitous sacrilege were you all transgressing in this consecrated classro----!!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao immediately swung the door open, yelled his reproach but was unable to finish it. What appeared before his eyes is a figure of a naked man, standing upright with both fists thrusting upwards towards the ceiling.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> "!!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao shut the door in reflex.<br /> <br /> Azuma beside him is making a "Eh? Eh?" face, wondering what was wrong with Yoshinao.<br /> <br /> "Wh-What's the matter, Mr. Vice Principal!? Is something wrong!?"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, with back leaned against the door, shook his head.<br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Azuma-kun! Yeah, it's nothing!"<br /> <br /> And then they heard blows as if a palm is striking the door from inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> "Heeey Marooo! That was you right!? Why are you staying there? Why don't you come inside if you want to come in! No one here really hates you. In fact, nobody actually cares."<br /> <br /> "Hey, Toori! Will you quit strip-dancing over there and give us a hand here?"<br /> <br /> "Ah Teach. Maro is just right outside and won't come in. It seems he's getting embarassed. But I guess that couldn't be helped. He doesn't know what to do in this kind of situation. That Maro, he loves cosplaying as the king in a playing cards, because of that he has trouble making friends. Hey, everyone! Next time you see Maro reading a manga in one corner giggling silently by himself, don't be afraid to talk to him, alright?"<br /> <br /> ...That brat... I swear I'll lynch him someday!<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced his companion. Azuma is looking up to his face, flabbergasted. Realizing the situation, Yoshinao flusteredly said,<br /> <br /> "R-Rest assured. I do have someone I can call a friend."<br /> <br /> From inside the classroom, Toori's voice said,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Oh, that's right. Guess I was worrying for nothing. Maro has at least a friend right, Neshinbara?"<br /> <br /> ...Humm.<br /> <br /> That's right. As expected of this Academy's Chancellor, you're quick on the uptake.<br /> <br /> In Toori's words, Neshinbara replied,<br /> <br /> "You mean that? Last wagon sale we bought up all the stocks of that IZUMO-brand mind-training game titled, "''Essential Communication Skills for Lonely People - Make 100 Friends in 1 Week!''", and then sent all the packages in a whole box to the King's house, right? And then we put a message with it, which I wrote for all us, "''Since your highness is distressedly friendless, please think of this as your friend. ---From all of Musashi students.''". I see. That's what 'his friend' the king was talking about."<br /> <br /> "...So it was all your fault that these last few days my wife has been making a worried face everytime she looks at me!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, enraged, swung the door open once again.<br /> <br /> The naked body is there no more, but a female teacher.<br /> <br /> The beaming female teacher, Oriotorai said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, King-sama. I'm really sorry but we're not finished cleaning up yet."<br /> <br /> "Eh? No, you see."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze beyond Oriotorai's back, to the wall near the window.<br /> <br /> "I think I saw a human-shaped hole over there and someone was gluing a paper over it as if like---"<br /> <br /> The door was suddenly closed. From inside the classroom, came immediately the voice,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Everyone! We seriously need to hurry up! The king is starting to grow suspicious of us. That guy, he is surprisingly sharp about small details."<br /> <br /> "Teach! Teach! That hole is not small at all! But whatever. Listen everyone!"<br /> <br /> That was Toori's voice. <br /> <br /> "It's too bad Seijun cannot make it today. But anyway, don't forget we will have a meeting for my confession plan right after class and ghost-busting party later tonight. Prepare yourself everyone! 'Cause tonight will be a blast!"<br /> <br /> "Oi, wait a minute! We're still in the middle of class. You sure got guts ignoring me while I'm teaching here, huh? Do you wanna get slapped that bad?"<br /> <br /> "Huh!? What Teach!? Just because you got huge tits, you think you can scare me with tha-ackk!?"<ref group="1E">It seems in Toori's head, slap means boobslap.</ref><br /> <br /> The whole classroom shook at the same time Toori said that last word.<br /> <br /> "Ackk?", Azuma asked himself, pondering its significance.<br /> <br /> And then from inside the classroom, Azuma heard a calm voice,<br /> <br /> "Sensei. Please be careful not to break the classroom. By the way, I think I saw Azuma right outside the door."<br /> <br /> "Right! I completely forgot about him! I was too busy saving my hide."<br /> <br /> 2 seconds after Oriotorai said that and the door opened for the third time. Oriotorai, beaming once again, looked at Azuma,<br /> <br /> "Oh my~ Azuma. It has been a long time. How do you find Musashi now? You'll be living in the dorm from now on, right? I'll make sure to let you know where your room is once it is decided."<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Watch your manners. You musn't refer to Azuma-kun without honorifics. You should call him Azuma-sama or--"<br /> <br /> "Ah, right. Please pardon my lack of manners, King-sama. I'll make sure it won't happen next time. ---So Azuma, you want to come inside? Right?"<br /> <br /> Not giving Azuma the opportunity to give an answer, Oriotorai grabbed Azuma's head with right-hand and offhandedly pulled him inside the room.<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, having been left alone, <br /> <br /> <br /> "Hold it right there!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze once more beyond Oriotorai's back, towards the direction where the hole in the wall is. What he saw there, was a figure of 2 person standing in front of the wall. One is a half-naked giant wearing an iron mask, and the other one is a plump guy. If he recalls the name correctly, the giant is called Persona-kun while the blimp is called Ginji Ohiroshiki. Thanks to the bulky muscle and the rotundity of their body, the wall is completely sheltered from Yoshinao's vision.<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Could it be those two people are standing there to camouflage the hole in--"<br /> <br /> "Ehh!? Wh-What are you talking about King-sama? There's no human hole in the wall! I'm not lying, really! Actually I made those two stand there because... uhh... That's right! We're doing Biology class right now! And uhh... I'm showing the whole class what will happen to your body if you only eat meat or pizza everyday."<br /> <br /> Her face became straight.<br /> <br /> "In other words, we're still in the middle of class! Can you wait until later?"<br /> <br /> The door was violently slammed close right after Oriotorai said her last word. Yoshinao, finally left alone, felt an urge to kick the door, but managed to restrain himself. His common courtesy had successfully dissuaded him from committing a misbehavior. It is not an act a King should do. <br /> <br /> "Seriously..."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, giving the door a glare. From within came the loud cheers and claps of students warmly welcoming Azuma. And with a nod, he wheeled round, turning his back against the door.<br /> <br /> <br /> Yoshinao can hear Azuma making a self-introduction inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> The sky beyond the hall windows are stark white as Musashi maintains its stealth flight.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Under the white sky, rows of stones were lined up in a wide area.<br /> <br /> This place is a cemetery located within the memorial park near Okutama's bow. A place with a panoramic scenery. Only its main road has a pavement.<br /> <br /> Within that lush greenery stood one girl, with a pail in one hand.<br /> <br /> The name of the girl in school uniform and looking up at the sky is Masazumi.<br /> <br /> "This is my first time coming to this place at this hour.", Masazumi said, without peeling her eyes away from the sky. She then scanned her surroundings. <br /> <br /> Below the drab sky, in the elevated area of Okutama's stern, at the end of the stone steps is where Ariadust Academy Institute is situated.<br /> <br /> "They are probably taking the fourth period by now."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wondered how everyone is doing. She had not been with them that long but she has a basic idea of everyone's character.<br /> <br /> Masazumi gets along with them very well, to the point that last year, everyone in class supported her when she ran for Vice President of Student Council. She is on good terms with everyone as how everyone is on good terms with her, insofar as Masazumi wonders what they are up to right now.<br /> <br /> <br /> However, it seems that everyone in the class, or rather, most of the students in the Academy are supporting Aoi Toori for some reason.<br /> <br /> Masazumi had realized this ever since last year's election. She is aware of how popular Toori is, even after seeing everyone's reaction from all the ruckus he causes, this doesn't change her opinion.<br /> <br /> But his popularity didn't come into being through [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Name_recognition name recognition], but rather his virtue and character. Then in that case...<br /> <br /> "...It's a popularity similar to an idol."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wishes that it was not the case. A country --especially one like Far East who receives various intervention from all other nations-- selecting a leader based not on their political skill but popularity is...<br /> <br /> ...A sign of people giving in to the provisional ruling.<br /> <br /> Masazumi, as one who aspires to become a politician, does not want to give up. In the future, she hopes to work as a member of Provisional Council for Musashi just like her father. <br /> <br /> ...And bring a change to the Far East, however trivial I can produce.<br /> <br /> 160 years since the Unification War, the reason why the Far East hasn't been completely taken over is because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, there are many ways to circumvent that. Anyone who had been in politics for years can easily think of one.<br /> <br /> If Musashi or its possessor Mikawa, had made an irrevocable mistake, Masazumi is certain that the Testament Union will not overlook that for their exploitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> Currently, Mikawa acts as a bridge between the Testament Union and P.A.ODA but, <br /> <br /> "If something big happens, the Testament Union will use the excuse of 'History Reproduction Protection' to completely take over the Far East."<br /> <br /> Favorable conditions upon resolution of land issues regarding Harmonic Territories, monetary assets, and the guarantee of production through labor. These are some of the obvious benefits that all the other nations will gain when Far East had been completely taken over. From what she can make out according to the accounts she obtained from the Provisional Council officials, all of their stories are nothing but headache inducers.<br /> <br /> ...The most problematic one right now is the resolution of land issue arising from the Harmonic Territories that occupies half the land.<br /> <br /> Harmonic Territories were caused by partially overwritten Leyline when the Harmonic Divine States collapsed to the Divine States<ref group="1E">Remember, Divine States is Far East's old name.</ref>. In turn, the Far East land had partially assimilated other nation's environmental condition in the Harmonic Divine States. Because the climates inside the Harmonic Territories were the same as the climates in the very same spot as they were in the Harmonic Divine States (for example in Chuugoku region, we have Europe. In Mikawa we have India. In Kantou region, Qing. In Hokuto region, Russia.), we can say that not only their people, but even the environmental conditions from the other world have migrated here. <br /> <br /> Even though that environmental change is locally limited on ground, its effect can reach up to the sky. For aerial city like Musashi who resides in the sky, that zone looks like a pillar.<br /> <br /> ...However, since Harmonic Territories were sparsely scattered within the land, Far East and other nations couldn't successfully establish a distribution of territory to occupy after the Unification War.<br /> <br /> Why? Because the land is not even stable in the first place to be fairly distributed. This fact we are fully aware of, as it was being taught in class.<br /> <br /> However, when Far East had been completely taken over, the Testament Union will obtain the power to execute the land distribution by themselves.<br /> <br /> "No--- More precisely, when Far East had been completely taken over, the Testament Union can simply shove the Far East people towards the worse land, while they occupy the lands with better condition."<br /> <br /> <br /> The statements that officials makes regarding Far East being "taken over" were always negative.<br /> <br /> ...Taking over doesn't only mean amalgation or unification, or even occupation. It can mean many other things. Once Far East has been taken over, its government and authority will be claimed by the Testament Union. They can even re-implement the practice of slave labor during Middle Age period.<br /> <br /> Currently, Tsirchs and Murasais are forbidden to establish financial enterprise according to their precept, thus, that kind of businesses were vicariously executed by the Far East in their stead. However, once taken over, they can simply milk the profit out of Far East's banks while they maintain the said substitution.<br /> <br /> Aside from gaining a foothold against P.A.ODA, other countries were interested in Musashi's trade capacity, as well as the technological capacities of Mikawa and IZUMO (especially the former which built Musashi). <br /> <br /> Of course, if the people under this rule perishes, then the manpower will be lost and productivity will be compromised, but until it comes to that, the loss-gain calculations from the administrative expense and labor revenues are what the Testament Union all cares about. If the Testament Union could find a way to maintain the population, and just let a very few people succeed historical figures as part of historical reproduction, then this will be what the officials in the Provisional Councils regards as the worst case scenario.<br /> <br /> ...In other words, "taking over" ultimately means the ruler will have the power to do everything as they wishes, including the rights of life and death of its subjects.<br /> <br /> The Provisional Councils, including Masazumi's father, were probably cognizant that all of this presumptions were all based from extreme lights. But a fragment of doubt still remains in her mind that maybe they are only trying to stir uneasiness to people.<br /> <br /> But still, it doesn't change the fact that the Far East has to do something to keep things from exacerbating into the worst situation. Whether to trust the other party if their conscience is sound or not, there is no need to please the other party by dangling a feed before their face; as stated by her father.<br /> <br /> <br /> That's why right now, Musashi relinquishes all its armaments and focuses only on trades while keeping their heads low all the time. Mikawa's Deadly Sin Armaments for example, were not handed to the P.A.ODAs, but instead, to all the nations of the Testament Union as a proof of taking a non-hostile stance. <br /> <br /> But things will change eventually. That's for sure.<br /> <br /> According to the history in the Testament, Oda clan will slowly dissipate after the lost of its leader, Nobunaga. The responsibility of unifying the Far East will shift into Toyotomi clan instead, in which it will be successfully finalized by Matsudaira clan later.<br /> <br /> No one knows when the Unification of Far East will happen since the history recreation has been disrupted ever since the Unification War, and there is the possible threat of impending apocalypse to boot. To give an example, this year is 1648, yet, P.A.ODA announced the succession of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oda_Nobunaga Oda Nobunaga] 8 years ago, even though this historical figure should be dead already since 1582.<br /> <br /> "Oda Nobunaga was assassinated according to history, so the P.A. ODAs had been keeping Nobunaga's physical existence under wraps from the Testament Union, in order to prevent the Testament Union from killing him through history recreation. P.A.ODAs were playing skirmishes with the Testament Union here and there as they hide their leader. On the contrary, it gives a threatening impression instead."<br /> <br /> P.A.ODA has been expediting its history recreation after the succession of Nobunaga, though still haven't caught up to its lag. <br /> <br /> If the apocalypse will not happen, Nobunaga will eventually come out to the world commencing its ambition of conquering the whole Far East, will be assassinated later, Matsudaira clan will follow the rest of history, and then Far East will finally taste the true meaning of being unified. <br /> <br /> "When that time comes, the Far East will confront all the other nations as a unified country but---"<br /> <br /> Are the Far East people already giving up? Are they abandoning everything they have, being complacent in comfort provided by Provisional Rule?<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Abandon.<br /> <br /> The word which Masazumi hated the most, having given up everything after all.<br /> <br /> Masazumi shifted her gaze below. Her hands are carrying a pail. It is Honda's property. The wooden ladle too, and the sheaf of flowers too.<br /> <br /> Masazumi focused her attention to the flowers and,<br /> <br /> "---I don't want to experience that same experience again, nor want to let anyone taste it."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> I wonder, Masazumi thought as she raised her head, and directed her gaze to the Academy beyond.<br /> <br /> "Aoi Toori."<br /> <br /> I, myself haven't decided yet what to do in the first place but...<br /> <br /> "What about you, Aoi Toori...? I wonder what will you do?"<br /> <br /> I hope you...<br /> <br /> "You were also like me, who doesn't want to give up..."<br /> <br /> What if he was like me then?<br /> <br /> ...So what of it?<br /> <br /> <br /> Masazumi contemplated over that question for a while, in the end, she just shook her head.<br /> <br /> "?"<br /> <br /> Because Masazumi had her gaze set below, without realizing it, a person was standing in front of her. That person turned out to be a girl she is familiar with.<br /> <br /> P-01s.<br /> <br /> "Judging from this situation, P-01s should say, 'I have been waiting upon your arrival.'"<br /> <br /> A voice came, its owner approaching this way. A hand was raised, and it lifted up Masazumi's pail.<br /> <br /> Ah, Masazumi lifted up her head.<br /> <br /> "What are you doing here?"<br /> <br /> Jud., the automaton impassively replied, then showed the book she was carrying to Masazumi.<br /> <br /> "As Masazumi-sama had suggested, P-01s concluded to peruse this book in a quiet place. Owing to this book, P-01s had completely grasped the current society system, as well as the sundry patterns of national leader. Each and everyone of them, resort straight off to head-long decision. Some were arrested, and some were disgraced. Its intricacy is very engrossing."<br /> <br /> I wonder in what perspective you were reading that to arrive in that conclusion?, Masazumi thought, but dropped the idea of voicing it out.<br /> <br /> P-01s raised her free hand,<br /> <br /> "---One question. Where are you headed to, Masazumi-sama?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="1E" /><br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 03|Chapter 03]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 05|Chapter 05]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_02&diff=126798 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 02 2011-12-22T05:01:20Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 02: The Classroom's Wrecking Crew==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_115.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Class is not over until the bell rings.''<br /> <br /> ''But what if the classroom has fallen into ruins,''<br /> <br /> ''Will the lecture still be resuming?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Classroom)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Musashi Ariadust Academy's classrooms were made of wood. This particular classroom was a small room, however it did not give the impression of being cramped as the number of students per class barely reached 20. In the back row, a few vacant seats were evident.<br /> <br /> White clouds filled the screen beyond the glass paneled windows.<br /> <br /> A short female teacher with a World History textbook on one hand stood in front of the blackboard. Her name was Mitsuki Sanyou, as was written on the tag attached to her body.<br /> <br /> "In the past, humans had made a descent from heaven to this land, a place called Far East. However, the environmental conditions outside this land proved to be uninhabitable, thus people are unable to migrate outwards. The solution that the old people had thought up is, they created an alternate space similar to a parallel world, by copying the Far East itself, therefore doubling the lands available for settlement. People started residing both in real world and parallel world. But people wondered if they will be able to ascend back to heaven one day. With this, the people had proposed an idea. If they walked the same road that people in the past had treaded before, in other words, by recreating their history, they will be able to return to heaven one day. Because of this notion that they created...<br /> <br /> Sanyou paused, resting the chalk she has in hand on the blackboard, and continued,<br /> <br /> "...the Testament. An archive of written histories that happened in the previous world.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Sanyou tapped the blackboard. She circled and then underlined the word Testament for emphasis.<br /> <br /> <br /> "The people in that time thought they could go back to the heaven by creating the same history, that's why they created seven sets of Old Testament and New Testament, which holds the history record of B.C. and A.D period respectively."<br /> <br /> It's like a strategy guide for the present world, Sanyou added.<br /> <br /> "Having said that, if people know what will happen in the future, there will be some people who will take advantage of it so in order to avoid this problem, people had decided to place a limit on the amount of history they will read until the next 100 years. Another thing, they cannot place the duty of displaying the history update to a human, as that human will be liable in exploiting it. However, they resolved this issue by using the Leyline that governs everything as an intermediary and they successfully linked fate with Testament. <br /> <br /> Sanyou turned to face her students. She knit her brows. In contrast, everyone eyed her with questioning gazes.<br /> <br /> ...Shoot. As I thought, all this "fate" talk was hard to comprehend, after all? Maybe it was too early to discuss this abstract topic.<br /> <br /> She got tensed inside. Then she reviewed in her mind the lesson outline that she prepared for this lecture. After taking a breath, <br /> <br /> "Do you know what fate is? Let's see... Abe-kun, what is the first thing to come in mind when you hear the word fate?"<br /> <br /> She asked one of her student. Then the male student responded bashfully...<br /> <br /> "---Marriage?"<br /> <br /> Is that sarcasm against me, the person who just got dumped by a guy who left me for another woman.<br /> <br /> For a moment, Sanyou's surroundings dropped to absolute zero. The male student broke into laughter. Even surrounding students started calling him "Marriage Man". That will be his nickname for the rest of his school days, she bet.<br /> <br /> Sanyou collected herself, letting loose a bitter smile as she noticed the classroom became lively. Then she resumed the lecture.<br /> <br /> <br /> "Okay... In other words, when he associated fate with marriage, he meant that marriage is..."<br /> <br /> 'Unavoidable' is what she's going to say.<br /> <br /> "Un.. Un... Unavoid... But it's avoiding me, GODDAMMIT!! Shit! Did I choose a wrong image to conduct myself!?"<br /> <br /> "Sensei! Please don't sink into self-loathing because of reality!"<br /> <br /> Shut up you all! Anyone can get married while still young. That's right. I'm still 24. Yes, still young. It's within the range of "still young", right? I haven't yet spent half of 50 years of human life.<br /> <br /> For the meantime, Sanyou regained herself, and continued,<br /> <br /> "Anyway, to sum it up. Fate means something that is inevitable."<br /> <br /> For some reason, the students nodded with sympathetic gazes in Sanyou's words, but Sanyou convinced herself that it was just a mere illusion.<br /> <br /> "It is known that fate actually exists. This has been proven already back in the era of Gods. Fate basically has variability. The existence of fate is the very reason that there is a beginning and an end to everything. Together with space and time, it is accessible in the world's Leyline which governs all creation."<br /> <br /> So...<br /> <br /> "The incessant flow of fate as long as this world exists and the Testament. The people in the past had managed to link the two together. And then, adjusting with the current time, it will show the history of human until century ahead."<br /> <br /> <br /> Sanyou resumed writing on the blackboard. <br /> <br /> "This testament, as it repeats history, was allotted the same position as the major religious scriptures that existed in the previous world. Except, all of those positions were now lost because people who had resided in heaven knew that different Gods actually existed. That's why today, people worshiped not the Gods, but instead..."<br /> <br /> She wrote this on the board:<br /> <br /> <br /> *'''The recreation of history through Testament, is what people believed in.'''<br /> <br /> <br /> "And this has lead to our present state. Present religious groups and organizations are suffixed with 教譜 <Kyoufu> , or sometimes 教譜教団 <Kyoufu Kyoudan>, while its followers are called 奏者 <Sousha>. So Shinto for example, here in Far East, it is called Shinto Kyoufu. A Shinto shrine is called Shinto Kyoufu Kyoudan, and people who can use this power are called Shinto Sousha."<ref group="1C">Don't bother memorizing this. It only applies in the Japanese version as they have kanji with different furigana. The alternative reading in katakana nulls this.</ref><br /> <br /> Furthermore,<br /> <br /> "As far as religions outside the Far East goes, their names are spelled backwards to what they are known before. The reason behind that is, not only it creates a dichotomy between the same religion of the past and the present, but to those people who had moved to the parallel world, it serves as a blessing for them to 'be able to one day leave this closed-off space'. The inverting of names signifies retrogression.<br /> <br /> Tsirhc, who worships the Testament, its offshoot Murasai, and anti-Testament faction <ref group="1C">For easier comprehension, Tsirhc is inverted Christian, while Murasai is inverted Islam (Isaramu).</ref>, all after leaving the Harmonic Divine States, in order to avoid the chaos of reformation, left their names inverted. In present, the main religions are:<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> *'''Pro-Testament. Tsirhc branches :'''<br /> **'''Scion :''' Primarily Demons <Mazoku>. Old Testament partisans. Usually vagabonds.<br /> **'''Catholic :''' Mainly K.P.A Italia, Tres España, and Hexagon Francoise. Worships saints.<br /> **'''Protestant :''' M.H.R.R. Testament partisans. Nondescript people but they are good at business.<br /> **'''Orthodoxia :''' Soviet Russia. Also interpreted as Russian Catholic.<br /> **'''Anglican Church :''' Mainly British. Divorce is legal. Officially a protestant but inclines towards Catholic.<br /> <br /> <br /> *'''Pro-Testament Offshoot :'''<br /> **'''Murasai :''' Mainly Middle-East. Requires everyday to go to church or fasting.<br /> <br /> <br /> *'''Anti-Testaments'''<br /> **'''Dunhi<ref group="1C">aka Hinduism.</ref> :''' India. The way of life and death. Curry.<br /> **'''Outa<ref group="1C">aka Taoism.</ref> :''' China. Littered with sages. Ramen.<br /> **'''Shintoism:''' Many Gods. Worshippers are unexpectedly arbitrary.<br /> **'''Buddhism:''' Far Easterner's version of Dunhi. Packed with many spells.<br /> <br /> <br /> "Well, if you're living in Musashi, you're pretty much a Shinto. But outside of that, unless they are your acquaintances, you are free to shoot them down. Or something like that." <br /> <br /> And then.<br /> <br /> "People started following what histories were written in the Testament. Passing away of country leaders or citizens as recorded in history were treated as retirement. Most wars were carried on with mutual agreement between belligerents, although with a safety net<ref group="1C">Sanyou added 保障付きでしたけどね in these line, which I assume she meant a promise or a treaty that both side will not suffer casualty.</ref>. At first, they were kinda sloppy in history reproduction like that, but they got serious starting the Year 0."<br /> <br /> Let's see, Sanyou checked the pace of student's note-taking. She looked at one, to the next one, and then to the next.<br /> <br /> ...Am I going too fast?<br /> <br /> She checked herself to see if she was blocking the blackboard from everyone's vision. After a bit of pause, she walked across the room to give everyone enough time to write down notes. When Sanyou reached the back of the room, she thought to herself,<br /> <br /> ...Am I doing alright?<br /> <br /> as she slightly held her head.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> It's very complicated.<br /> <br /> If she, a teacher, finds the lesson difficult, what's more to her students?<br /> <br /> <br /> Last year, Sanyou made a blunder. According to the second year's curriculum, World History starts from Rome while Far East history starts from [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nara_period Nara period]. However, they had spent too much time discussing about the former and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heian_period Heian period], so she was forced to rush covering the rest of the materials. <br /> <br /> ...I couldn't help it. Those chapters were very interesting. Especially when we got to the foundation of Roman Empire, that famous line Julius Caesar spoke to Brutus during his assassination, "[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Et_tu,_Brute%3F You again, Brutus?]<ref group="1C">Note that history was being repeated here, thus Caesar used the word "again".</ref>, was very memorable. The said two received a 'retirement' afterwards and were 'secured'. <br /> <br /> Her lessons went very in-depth when they got to that part and so ended up wasting a lot of time.<br /> <br /> ...But they have future career consultation in third year, so it'll be bad if that happens again.<br /> <br /> In three years of her teaching, she had taught first and second year students already. But this will be her first time teaching a third year. <br /> <br /> Will it be alright? My student's future will be effected if I mess up here.<br /> <br /> "............"<br /> <br /> She looked at her students taking notes. Looking at them from this way, she can easily identify their distinctions. Far Easterners and Asians are usually black-haired. There are quite a few exceptions but usually it is black. <br /> <br /> However, that quality barely filled half of the classroom. Looking around the room, other hair types that are present are blonde, brunette, red-haired, and even white-haired. Lastly, there are some people that has no hair... or rather, were innately born like that. <br /> <br /> The majority of half-dragon and arch-demon races have scaled skin and cannot grow hair. The same goes for Slime or sprite races. <br /> <br /> Conversely, beast-type races are furry instead. Some of them have three colors of fur, some are short or long tailed. Anyway, different type is in abundance.<br /> <br /> <br /> As she watched her students, she realized that in the past, her teacher must have been watched her the same way she is looking at her students right now.<br /> <br /> ...But I feel like my teacher at that time were more capable than I am right now.<br /> <br /> Sanyou let out a sigh. As she approached the locker, she heard a voice coming from the next classroom. It is a voice of another teacher having a lecture.<br /> <br /> ...3rd year, Class Plum. It's Makiko-senpai's class.<br /> <br /> In the faculty room, Sanyou and Makiko Oriotorai's seats are next to each other. To Sanyou who just got hired two years ago, Oriotoria's existence was a big help. There are many times that she helped Sanyou in predicaments, although her solutions cannot be expressed as smart.<br /> <br /> The voice that Sanyou hears from beyond the wall said,<br /> <br /> "Long story short, right now, the capital is being ruled by the P.A. ODA."<br /> <br /> Not really. To be precise, Akechi of P.A. ODA approved the country to run in self-autonomy.<br /> <br /> ...Makiko-senpai, please take your lecture seriously!<br /> <br /> That was Far East history she's teaching, right?, Sanyou guessed. <br /> <br /> Musashi Ariadust's teachers were limited. As such, the advising teachers are mandated to teach all the subjects that they can teach in class.<br /> <br /> Oriotorai's lecture were always noisy. However, Sanyou secretly envies how she gets along well with her students.<br /> <br /> ...What's her secret? Like, right now, I wonder how she is doing her lecture?<br /> <br /> <br /> Last time was a bungee-jump lesson. But right now, what Sanyou hears is...<br /> <br /> "Strip! Strip! Strip!!"<br /> <br /> ...What kind of lecture are you doing!? Really, it bugs me!<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Oriotorai's lecture basically has a high-risk-high-return, penalty kind of system. This is how it works:<br /> <br /> 1. She lectures.<br /> <br /> 2. Ask a question.<br /> <br /> 3a. If the student is unable to answer correctly, they will not be penalized in grade but will receive punishment instead.<br /> <br /> 3b. If they answered correctly, they will receive a grade in proportion to the punishment they submitted.<br /> <br /> Regarding the punishment, they will submit their preferred way of punishment during every first day of the month. <br /> <br /> Although you have freedom with your choices, you can't really lower your guard because the content will be reviewed by gathering everyone in class minus the submitter, and make changes accordingly if needed. Sometimes if the punishment submitted was lenient, those people who have gathered will make it ten times harder just for their entertainment, so having a connection beforehand is vital.<br /> <br /> If you decided to write a harder punishment, you will get higher grades if you answered Oriotorai's question.<br /> <br /> Lastly, there is a special system in Oriotorai's lecture called, "Presentation". About this,<br /> <br /> "Okay everyone. In Far East history lesson today we'll cover the Unification War and the sequence of events leading to the Provisional Ruling of Divine States. "<br /> <br /> <br /> Oriotorai sat in a chair next to the podium.<br /> <br /> "Let's see... Suzu. Explain as much of the topic as you can for presentation."<br /> <br /> "E-Eh!? Ah, y-yes! A-About Unification War, right?"<br /> <br /> A girl with eyes hidden by fringe, named Suzu Mukai, nervously stood up. With a red face, she spoke,<br /> <br /> "A-A long time ago, the world was divided into two, the Divine States and the Harmonic Divine States. D-Divine States is the original land, whi, while Harmonic Divine States is the copy of the former. T-The latter was repro...duced by controlling the power of L-Leyline to exist in a separate plane than the former. F-Far Easterners inhabited the Divine States while people from another countries re-resided in the Harmonic States. And they lived in harmony... I think. A-Am I doing fine?" <br /> <br /> "You're all good. To summarize it, that's how people solved the problem of scarcity of land, as both Divine States (original world), and Harmonic Divine States (the other world) tried to reproduce history through Testament."<br /> <br /> Everyone nodded, except for one.<br /> <br /> "O-i Bell-san<ref group="1C">向井・鈴 is Suzu Mukai's name in kanji. 鈴(Suzu) translates to Bell in English.</ref>. Rest assured! If you blunder, I'll take her punch in your stead. I'll be fine! At least, I don't think I will die until I get to the first branching route."<br /> <br /> "You! Quit saying lines that reeks of 'impending-death flag'<ref group="1C">A cliche that happens from classic stories that if someone made a promise (esp marriage) before doing something dangerous (esp participating in war), they will die.</ref> and listen to my lecture once in a while. And what are you doing perusing a game manual in place of textbook, and to top it all, even filling in a survey!?"<br /> <br /> Toori shouted "Hahh!?" in response.<br /> <br /> <br /> "Sheesh, I just want this membership bonus disk they're giving for free. Can you leave me alone, Teach?"<br /> <br /> "Aha... yeah. Actually as much as I want to do that, I can't... this is my business."<br /> <br /> "You're blunt, Teach! Business? You said business!? Then I'll be frank as well... adults are unfair!!"<br /> <br /> Toori stood in a chair, pointing both fingers to Oriotorai.<br /> <br /> "It's about money right!? I can see through your scheme. You plan to extort money from school by doing lecture, am I right!?"<br /> <br /> But isn't that what a teacher does in her job?, everyone whispered, but Toori appears not listening. He continued at inspecting the game manual as he raise it up against the sun.<br /> <br /> "Damn. It won't give me any hint at all. This game is absurd! No matter what I do, I couldn't score that class pres character! What's more, they won't let you change the name of the protagonist in the middle of the game! I was planning to go through a yandere/death-ending first, that's why I put in Tenzo's name."<br /> <br /> "W-Why use my name!? You know that I only have a thing for busty blondies!!"<br /> <br /> "Don't worry Tenzo! I'll use Ulquiaga in the next playthrough. Then we'll gun for that guy character!"<br /> <br /> "Preposterous! You know that I only have a thing for older sister characters!!"<br /> <br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_127.jpg|thumb|'''From left to right:''' Neshinbara Toussaint, Heidi Ogezavara, Shirojiro Bertoni]]<br /> Shirojiro, the Student Council's treasurer, raised his head towards the three idiot's commotion. He looked at them disapprovingly, and said,<br /> <br /> "Pipe down, you three. I'm in the middle of work here. Although there were imports coming from Mikawa but for some reason, we don't export anything there. The competition for stock security nowadays is severe. And Heidi, what's that look?" <br /> <br /> "Hmm... Shiro-kun, we're in the middle of class as well."<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone!, Neshinbara shouted in reproach, but Toori, as usual, wasn't listening. <br /> <br /> Even Suzu couldn't help chuckling. Her tiny shoulders trembled, and after a while,<br /> <br /> "C-Can I continue?"<br /> <br /> After Suzu checked everyone, she resumed,<br /> <br /> "N-Nanbokucho War was the start of everything."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glanced at their textbooks.<br /> <br /> [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nanboku-ch%C5%8D_period Nanbokucho War] is also known as the War between North and South Courts.<br /> <br /> "Back in the days of Divine States, which is the old name of Far East, there were two deputies representing the emperors. They fought and declared war towards each other."<br /> <br /> In the Divine States, the legitimate emperor uses [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_imperial_regalia three sacred instruments] to control the environmental elements, thereby, controlling the world's Leyline in the process. <br /> <br /> However, the emperor refused to take part in politics, as he and his family were living Gods, isolated from everything. The governing of Divine States were appointed to the two deputies instead.<br /> <br /> That's why reproducing the historiographical description of deputies in the Testament, was the job of the deputy approved by the Imperial Palace. <br /> <br /> "T-The war ended after the North and South signed an armistice agreeing with each other to alternately take turns in administration. However, according to the history written in the Testament, t-the North broke this treaty, deliberately not relinquishing power to the South, and announced dictatorship in 1412... I think. And then the South started a rebellion."<br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu spoke the next words clearly.<br /> <br /> "In 1443, the South stormed the Imperial Palace and usurped the sacred instruments from the emperor. In turn, u-until it was retrieved back in 1457, they lost control of the Leyline. The Harmonic Divine States in another space, which has its stability supported by the Leyline, collapsed. T-They were forced to retreat here, in the Divine States."<br /> <br /> "...And then, what happened?"<br /> <br /> "M-More than half of Harmonic Divine States was destroyed. The remnants of it, got merged to the Divine States and overwrote most of it. Those invisible pillars interspersed in the land are actually caused by that."<br /> <br /> And then,<br /> <br /> "The denizens of the Harmonic Divine States that fled to here, demanded Divine States for responsibility of their action, as well as providing them a refuge. The Divine States refused, war raged across the land, and ultimately, the Divine States surrendered to the consolidated army of Harmonic Divine State countries. This event is known as the Unification War."<br /> <br /> However, the countries around the world couldn't amalgamate completely with the Divine States. Why? The answer is simply because it was not written in the Testament.<br /> <br /> So in order to circumvent Divine State's military and political suppression, every country established a highest system called Academy, a place for civil-military training, as they took over the land. Their pretext for that is "A peace and stability through bestowment of knowledge".<br /> <br /> "A large part of the Divine States is under the Provisional Rule by the respective country's academy, as well as the Testament Union. The designation of different country's academy in the Far East are..."<br /> <br /> <br /> "Can you explain it?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, y-yes."<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_FEPR.jpg|thumb|World Map]]<br /> <br /> Suzu recited the following lines as she counts with her fingers.<br /> <br /> <br /> '''Shimazu + Africa Union:''' Rules [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kyushu Kyushu] territory. A land of plant-type race being. Possesses large manpower.<br /> <br /> '''Oouchi and Ootomo + Tres España:''' Rules Shimonoseki territory. Reigned by Phillip II. A country with great debt as the king invested in developing New Continent.<br /> <br /> '''Mouri + Hexagon Francoise:''' [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ch%C5%ABgoku_region Chuugoku] territory - An updown duo of Louis XIV and Terumoto Mouri.<br /> <br /> '''Hashiba + M.H.R.R (Holy Empire of Rome):''' Rules [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kansai_region Kinki] territorry. Current emperor under house arrest. Catholics and Protestants are in disarray.<br /> <br /> '''Oda + P.A. ODA:''' Rules Kinki ~ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/T%C5%8Dkai_region Tokai] territory. Ottoman Empire. Half-seceded from the Testament Union since 8 years ago, during the succession of Nobunaga Oda.<br /> <br /> '''Houjou + Indian Union (United States of India):''' Rules Tokai ~ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kant%C5%8D_region Kanto] territorry. The Houjou clan, with automaton based civilization, does behind-the-scene work in the union.<br /> <br /> '''Uesugi + Soviet Russia:''' Rules [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hokuriku_region Hokuriku] territorry. Raitei-san, the Sakra, does a good job in ruling the land by fear.<br /> <br /> '''Aki + K.P.A Italia:''' [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%80%AC%E6%88%B8%E5%86%85%E5%9C%B0%E6%96%B9 Setouchi] - Alliances of cities centralized by the Pope of Tsirhc Catholic. <br /> <br /> '''Takeda + [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qing_Dynasty Qing]:''' Rules Kanto. A large country centralized by the moving city-nation of long-living races. (!) <br /> <br /> '''N/A + England:''' Currently inhabiting the Floating Island. Ruled by the Fairy Queen Elizabeth. Residents are a mix of beast and fairy races.<br /> <br /> '''Matsudaira + Far East:''' Rules Tokai to Kanto region. The representative of Far East. Formed an official alliance with P.A. ODA 10 years ago.<br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu paused for a bit,<br /> <br /> "Also, b-because of the history reproduction, the Tes-Testament Union couldn't designate control of the savage lands."<br /> <br /> <br /> '''Siberia - [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Touhoku_region Touhoku Region]''' - Arctic land sparsely inhabited by irregular races. (!) '''<br /> <br /> '''New Continent - [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hokkaido Hokkaido Region]''' - Mostly uncharted lands, but recently, an incipience of potential power is seen there.'''<br /> <br /> '''Savage Land - [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shikoku Shikoku Region]''' - Mostly barren land due to the fusing of the remains of Harmonic Divine State. Primarily inhabited by silicon based races.<br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu took a break in speaking. Oriotorai nodded, and asked, <br /> <br /> "Why is there no designation for the British?"<br /> <br /> "A-Ah, I think that's because... In Harmonic Divine States, England is located in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tsushima,_Nagasaki Tsushima]. Originally, Tsushima was too small for them to accommodate, so they solved the land problem by surfacing the seabed. During the hour of the collapse, they only moved the whole island here by swapping the Leyline. They didn't lose their land so in turn, they didn't take part in the Provisional Ruling. U-Umm... they took a neutral position instead, acting as a mediator for both Far East and other countries."<br /> <br /> "Right. Because of that they are receiving various technologies like floating of their island, from IZUMO."<br /> <br /> Jud, replied Suzu, who was still standing. <br /> <br /> "Good job, Suzu. You were far better than me doing the lecture. Maybe I should count on you again next time."<br /> <br /> Suzu sighed a breath of relief and sank back to her seat.<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori suddenly stood up, and said,<br /> <br /> "Teach! You're one dirty swine!!"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> "Eh!?", everyone looked towards Toori, whose both index fingers pointed at Oriotorai. <br /> <br /> "Just because you are incompetent, sucking up to Bell-san like that and exploiting her just to save your ass is dirty! Really, adults are so unfair. But don't count on me, okay!? Don't call me for presentation!"<br /> <br /> "...Uh, Toori. You've been continuously jabbering nonsense like that and about your confession plan ever since this morning. Do you really want to die that much?"<br /> <br /> "Huh!? Why would I die? Oh wait, don't tell me you're planning on murdering me if I confess to another girl!? What genre of jealousy is that!? Do you ''want'' me that much, Teach!?"<br /> <br /> "Ahahaha. Yes, I ''want'' you dead right now."<br /> <br /> "I-Is that a thing to say to your student!? Teach, you're cool!"<br /> <br /> Toori clapped his hands, glanced at everyone and announced.<br /> <br /> "Everyone! Let's have a party tonight in celebration of my confession eve. The place will be--- "<br /> <br /> Shirojiro butted in without taking his eyes away from the monitor.<br /> <br /> "Anywhere that costs money is a no-no. I'll hang your neck in Musashi's stern if the expenses exceed our budget."<br /> <br /> "A-All right! The place will be here then! Should we do another [http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Kimodameshi test of courage] like last year!? I know it's out of season."<br /> <br /> <br /> "...Umm, Toori-kun. I don't think that's a good idea."<br /> <br /> Asama interrupted. She summoned Hanami, and displayed a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/8/80/Horizon1A_ToriiSF.jpg torii-shaped signframe].<br /> <br /> "There has been an increased occurrence of supernatural phenomenon lately. If we do something like that, a real ghost might appear."<br /> <br /> "Let's go exorcise it then!"<br /> <br /> Ha? Asama tilted her head.<br /> <br /> "Most of us have that skill, you know. If a spooky one appears, we'll just have exorcise it, simple as that. Teach, it'll be okay to stay at school tonight with that purpose in mind right? This is gonna be part of student council activity as well."<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Actually, I was gonna do that."<br /> <br /> "Is that so?"<br /> <br /> Asama asked, with hetero-chromatic eyes open wide. Oriotorai shrugged her shoulders and,<br /> <br /> "[http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheSevenMysteries Seven mysteries] are very popular myths in every school, right? The faculties were suspecting it might be the cause of the recent spiritual activities."<br /> <br /> "You should have asked our shrine if that was the case."<br /> <br /> "But doing that will cost money, right? Plus it's not confirmed yet whether it is really the cause or not. I was thinking of doing an investigation first, that is why I already signed up for night duty today."<br /> <br /> <br /> "It's settled! We'll have some ghost-busting tonight!"<br /> <br /> "Ah, right. I'll give you the permission. In return, please do the night rounds, and the swapping of all the classroom's sign-plates and talismans in my place, okay? Ah, and if you come across a Shinto altar, don't forget the worships as well. Sensei will have some errands to do while you do that. I have to do an offering to Gods, so this [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Libation#Japanese_religion Miki] that I bought with my own money needs to be ''disposed''." (T/L: through her stomach)<br /> <br /> "You are really the worst!"<br /> <br /> Shouted everyone. Oriotorio ignored it with a handwave.<br /> <br /> "You all do your best tonight. Spirits do really exist. In fact, there might actually be a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mitama Mitama] guarding our academy. The reason why we have Shinto altars and putting talismans here and there is because of their existence. They are in there, even if we can't see them. Respecting that kind of "no body" existence, is actually one value taught in Shinto. Anyway, in case one pops out and it's not a bad one, just act normally. Got that?"<br /> <br /> After saying that, Oriotorai crossed her arms, and with chin, she pointed at Toori.<br /> <br /> "Now that's settled. Toori, it's punishment time."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone became silent at Oriotorai's unexpected declaration.<br /> <br /> Why? everyone is asking Oriotorai that with their gaze.<br /> <br /> Oriotorai scratched her head, <br /> <br /> <br /> "Back in Suzu's presentation, the North court actually declared dictatorship in 1413, not 1412. It was a slight mistake."<br /> <br /> Ah, Suzu gasped. However, Oriotorai shook her hands.<br /> <br /> "Don't worry, with that impressive presentation, you've more than vindicated yourself. Besides, you don't get punished for messing up in presentation, remember? ...BUT! We have an idiot here who said we could bean him if you blundered."<br /> <br /> Oriotorai picked up the notebook on the podium. Stopping at a certain page after flipping through it,<br /> <br /> "...Toori's submitted punishment this month is... stripping."<br /> <br /> "Wha!? Did I write something soft-core like that again? I should've written a very hard-core or even better, adamant-core ones for starters."<br /> <br /> Everyone is staring at Toori, who's standing up and shouting, and after a while, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "It's showtime!"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> "Strip! Strip!"<br /> <br /> Sanyou heard those voices from beyond the wall. After a few seconds of silence, she heard the students beyond shout, "WOW!!"<br /> <br /> ......Eh? That would mean, they really stripped!? W-Would that be alright!? This is not an h-game right!? <br /> <br /> "WOW!!"<br /> <br /> ...another layer!?<br /> <br /> <br /> "WOW!!"<br /> <br /> .......Eh!? H-Hold on a bit!<br /> <br /> Sanyou looked at her student's uniform. Musashi Ariadust's uniform for male student is comprised of coat, shirt, pants and lastly undergarment; a total of 4 clothes. There have been three shouts already. <br /> <br /> "WOW!?!?"<br /> <br /> ......What was that fourth one!? It's way different than the last!<br /> <br /> The moment she formed that doubt in her mind, she suddenly heard a blast. The wall in her left and the locker was blown away, together with the full-naked man, forming a big 大-shaped hole in the wall.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> "!!"<br /> <br /> The students that were taking notes evinced different reactions. The guys were half startled while the girls flinched. <br /> <br /> The naked man, after making full three orbits, was sent flying into the back row where, fortunately or not, the students seating there had already made their retreat. The naked man clashed with the arm chair, made a rebound, and collided to the remaining seats.<br /> <br /> The sound of destruction and landings of blown seats after tail-spinning, reverberated.<br /> <br /> <br /> What remained, were broken piles of wooden seat and the sound of silence.<br /> <br /> Few seconds passed, still silence. The girls took a peek at the naked man that was sprawled down in the pile of seat. At first, the girls saw the fainted man's body were drawn back, but soon, after noticing ''it'', the girls covered their face with both hands and screamed.<br /> <br /> "Kyaahh!! Sensei!! O-Our hentai Chancellor's... IT'S spinning!" <br /> <br /> Sanyou, still taken aback upon witnessing the unexpected event, thought after hearing the student's yelp,<br /> <br /> ...Yeah, ''that'' is what I saw as well. Now, it's oscillating up and down.<br /> <br /> "S-Sensei! Please do something!!"<br /> <br /> Eh!?, Sanyou couldn't help but troubled.<br /> <br /> ...Eeh!? B-But what am I supposed to do in this situation...?<br /> <br /> Sanyou's whole body broke into sweat. In the three years period of her teaching, and even during the time of her internship, she had never learned anything that could help her deal with a fainted naked man that came flying through a blown wall. <br /> <br /> But looking around, the hopeful eyes of her students are all looking at her, as if like a child looking at reliable parents in times of trouble. <br /> <br /> Bathed with expectant gazes from every direction, and as the volume of the perspiration in her back increase, Sanyou thought,<br /> <br /> ...I've been relied many times before by my students, but this situation right now is probably the toughest one I have to face!<br /> <br /> (I am in charge of this classroom, so I have to do it!), as Sanyou tried to convince herself, she approached the swooned naked man slowly. Between the debris of broken wooden seats, she saw the exposed butt of the naked man. <br /> <br /> <br /> The butt displayed no movement. <br /> <br /> ...For the meantime, let's check if he's still alive or not.<br /> <br /> She moved closer, squatted in front of the man, and after inhaling some air,<br /> <br /> "H-Hey. Are you al..."<br /> <br /> "WHOOAAAAAAHHH!! That took me by surprise. That bitch! I didn't expect her to get serious. Would you normally kick your own student!?"<br /> <br /> The naked man sprang up to his feet. ...Facing this way.<br /> <br /> Since Sanyou is squatting down, she ended up face to face with the man's crotch. She reflexively let out shriek.<br /> <br /> "KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"<br /> <br /> 'Oh?', said the naked man, as if he just noticed something. <br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. If it isn't Sanyou-sensei. What's the problem? Why are you screaming? Did you see something scary? Come on, tell me. I'll handle it."<br /> <br /> "HYAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!"<br /> <br /> At the same time of Sanyou's second shriek, the naked man was blown away by a strike of a sheathed longsword coming from behind.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Toori recovered immediately from the blow he got. He's looking at Oriotorai hugging Sanyou in attempt of calming her down. Oriotorai said to the crying Sanyou,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Everything's all right now, Mitsuki. Calm down."<br /> <br /> "She's right, Sanyou-sensei. Everything is fine now. Look!"<br /> <br /> A student pointed at something. At the end of its pointed direction is the crotch area of the man. But the thing that's supposed to be shown in there isn't there. Instead, it was replaced by a green window screen.<br /> <br /> "See? This is Amaterasu-type optical camouflage spell, called 'God Mosaic' in English. We have an ample stock right now. The Chancellor can do as many stripping pranks he wish, we'll all counter that."<br /> <br /> "Ah, no. M-More importantly..."<br /> <br /> Sanyou was staring at the area around Toori's left shoulder.<br /> <br /> "Is your shoulder alright?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, you mean this?"<br /> <br /> The thick line on Toori's shoulder has a length that circled around Toori's armpit. This 5-centimeter wide scar, is a vestige of laceration.<br /> <br /> Toori showed the scar to Sanyou.<br /> <br /> "I got it a long time ago, so long ago that I don't remember anymore of it. The scar only looked big because it grew together with my body."<br /> <br /> Sanyou finally managed a nod after taking a few seconds of catching on.<br /> <br /> And then, from the holed wall appeared a person. It's Heidee.<br /> <br /> Heidee cursory glanced around, confirming the total damage of the classroom as she counted with her fingers. Then said,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Sensei. Azuma-kun has arrived. I just saw him walking in the school ground."<br /> <br /> "...Heidee, did you calculate the total repair cost just now?"<br /> <br /> "Eh?"<br /> <br /> Heidee flashed a smile.<br /> <br /> "Bertoni company actually owns Sunday Carpentry. If you try to pay the repair expense using school funds, it'll be disastrous later. Shall I handle the preparation instead?"<br /> <br /> "Yes, please."<br /> <br /> "Teach, Azuma just returned?"<br /> <br /> "You heard that right, but for the meantime, could you wear something and think up of a good way to repair this wall?"<br /> <br /> Repair huh, Toori mumbled. He approached the locker and noticed a roll of Japanese paper inside. He took it out.<br /> <br /> "Repair, huh"<br /> <br /> Toori mumbled once more. He hoisted the roll of Japanese paper before Sanyou and Oriotorai.<br /> <br /> "For now, let's cover the hole with this. What do you think, Teach?"<br /> <br /> "Good idea", approved Oriotorai. <br /> <br /> Toori placed one hand to the end of the rolled paper, pulled it, until his both arms are spread. Next, he stepped across the extended paper and stood astride it. Then he pressed it firmly against his crotch and butt by pulling both ends of the paper upward.<br /> <br /> "Now, time for some fixing..." <br /> <br /> <br /> "Hold on, hold on! Did you leave a strange imprint just now!? "<br /> <br /> "Huh!? What is it, Teach? Leave me alone for now, okay? I'm kinda depressed."<br /> <br /> "Umm... Sensei. Azuma-kun will be arriving in the classroom soon."<br /> <br /> Ah, Oriatorai raised her head. She released Sanyou, and with doubtful eyes, looked at Toori.<br /> <br /> "We'll be reuniting with Azuma today after a long period time. Make sure you don't try anything funny, got that?"<br /> <br /> "I get it. I get it. Azuma is the son of the emperor, after all. There's no way I'll do anything weird to him."<br /> <br /> Answered Toori, smiling. Then a voice came from class Plum's classroom.<br /> <br /> "Sensei! Azuma's here! Together with the king!!"<br /> <br /> Hearing that, Oriotorai lightly tapped the grip of the broadsword in her shoulder.<br /> <br /> "I'll go greet Azuma and the king. After that, make sure you come back here. Until then, do something to keep that wall from being exposed."<br /> <br /> As Oriotorai checked the clock in the classroom and found out the time is approaching noon, she said,<br /> <br /> "At this rate, Masazumi will be absent for the whole day. Well, it couldn't be helped. She was sent to Mikawa as a representative of our student council, together with Principal Sakai, the head of our Academy. I guess I'll put her excused today. I wonder what she's doing right now."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> '''Study - Musashi's Administrative Division'''<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_142.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Toori'': "Sis! Sis! Teach us about... uhh, what was it called? Mu..mu.. kurano... ko..koumasakufuhhn! Ah, that last part sounds erotic!"<ref group="1C">Toori is using the alternative readings of each kanji here. 武(mu), 蔵(kura), の(no), 行(kou), 政(masa), 区(ku), 分(fun). The right reading for 武蔵の行政区分 is Musashi no Gyousei Kubun.</ref><br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': "Fufufu, thank you for cracking a semi-incomprehensible joke, silly brother. You mean Musashi's Administrative Division <武蔵の行政区分>?"<br /> <br /> ''Toori'': "...What sis? Getting down to topic already? I thought you would play along with me for a bit longer. You're quite the killjoy."<br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': "Silence. I'm gonna start the explanation now, so sit there like a good boy and listen."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> '''Musashi's Internal Politics Division'''<br /> <br /> *Academy (Chancellor's Board, Student Council and Student Committee)<br /> **Decentralization of powers into Executive, Judicial, and Legislative branches.<br /> <br /> *Provisional Council (Assembly of Academy's influential alumni)<br /> **Bureaucrats that assists Academy in making and executing decision.<br /> <br /> *King of Musashi (Yoshinao)<br /> **Has the management rights for Musashi, as well as the authority for vetoing Academy's decision.<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': "Academy is regarded as the center of the nation, so naturally, Student Committee are the appointed bureaucrats. However, because of the restriction placed upon Far Easterners ---that students has to graduate at the age of 18, unlike other nations---, they are more like an assembly of people similar to Provisional Council with no proposal rights. Lastly, Musashi King is an exclusive position for Musashi. Position that bears the right of vetoing doesn't exist in other countries."<br /> <br /> ''Toori'': "What happens if there is one?"<br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': "In other words, there will be someone who can act as a 'stopper' for someone who makes a crazy decision. The kings from other countries aren't nuts like you, that's why they don't need one."<br /> <br /> ''Toori'': "...Hey, hey. Sometimes you're amazing, you know sis."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="1C" /><br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01|Chapter 01]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 03|Chapter 03]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=126797 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-22T04:58:41Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward soon.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adele raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a retainer, and we serves knights. A retainer opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "You, a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body, are saying that?", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, and you, a half-dragon and also an inquisitor officer person, are saying that?", Tenzo. <br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short this time."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These history-nuts types are fond of flaunting their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are the knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent in their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realizing herself becoming the center of attention. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep for now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and retainers do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights obligation."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone's movement went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I earlier asked, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone nodded at each other, and then returned into butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "...So you were saying this confrontation is strange because of the difference in social rank, as well as the knight's obligation?"<br /> <br /> "Jud. Well, this might become a long discussion, as it includes the circumstances of knights in Musashi. According to the history written in the Testament, in the late Middle Age period --around 200 years ago in our current time--, the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feudalism feudalism] had been pretty much abolished. This feudalism system conveys land ownership to feudal aristocrats or knights by the king. But the current age right now grants authority and financial power to court nobles."<br /> <br /> That's right, Neshinbara nodded. He glanced at Adele once, and said,<br /> <br /> "In the late Middle Age period, in order to resolve the issues regarding the exhaustion of crusade armies, and the rising of people amassing money upon the inception of monetary economy, as well as the turbulence caused by the reformation of religion, most kingdoms began centralizing their power by making their king as the central authority figure. Moreover, the power of knights alone were unable to protect the land anymore because warfare is now executed in a large-scale battle. The mercenary system took over, finally giving rise to the current age of national military today. Every nation except Far East, all of the Academy students were required to take combat training as part of national military forces."<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, four-eyes. You're doing a good job in explaining. Although I would appreciate it more if you would reduce the digression."<br /> <br /> "...But there's many more explanation coming."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara smiled, even though there is a vein popping up on his temple.<br /> <br /> "...The knights, who used to be feudal aristocrats, had cast aside their weapons. They started running the nation's administration, and thus became court nobles. The most influential court nobles were given a special title, but those who did not, were still called knights as of today."<br /> <br /> <br /> But.<br /> <br /> "The feudalism here in Far East is extant at this time period. The Far East doesn't have national military, so the knights who were dispatched to Musashi were the same as the feudal aristocrats in medieval period. Musashi's sharing of management cost by privatization is one thing, but they were also appointed the duty of keeping the residential district's (predominantly where their kinsmen resides) security and welfare. During times of emergency, they are obliged to sortie for defense. In short, that is how they organize non-Far East people here in Musashi.<br />  <br /> Right now, the knights have become Far East naturalized but, to show their cooperation and non-hostility towards the Testament Union, they used the system of feudalism and remained feudal knights. In other words, the same knights of medieval period.<br /> "<br /> <br /> Jud., Adele agreed.<br /> <br /> "The Far East is under disarmament status, but knights are a rare type that were allowed to wield weapons that were inherited from their ancestors because they gained cooperation with the Testament Union. ---The knights that were living in Musashi, are not court nobles under the protection of nation's military, but feudal knights who vowed to protect its citizen."<br /> <br /> However,<br /> <br /> "Now that we have discussed the obligation of the knight in Musashi, why does a knight, who is supposed to protect its citizen, wants to fight someone they are supposed to protect?"<br /> <br /> Adele inquired, in response, Toori answered.<br /> <br /> <br /> "That was one bloody explanation, but to summarize what Neshinbara and Adele said... Basically, Nate's a higher rank than us, but she also has a duty of protecting us, right?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, Jud. Well, Mitotsudaira-san is a knight after all. "<br /> <br /> Hearing Adele's answer, Toori nodded his head twice. And with a bright smile he said, <br /> <br /> "Then that means, she has a reason for facing us. If we can manage to clear that reason, she will join us."<br /> <br /> Toori straightened his back, and deepened his smile. Everyone looked at him, but Toori didn't look back at everyone, instead he faced Nate. He said,<br /> <br /> "That's a relief. It will be problematic if Nate has to become our enemy."<br /> <br /> From Toori's word, everyone opened their mouth as if to say something, but<br /> <br /> "......."<br /> <br /> Everyone remained silent. Toori on the other hand faced Adele and said,<br /> <br /> "Adele, how many knights are in high school?"<br /> <br /> "...Only Mitotsudaira-san."<br /> <br /> <br /> Adele, made a troubled face,<br /> <br /> "There are a total of 31 knights in Musashi but most of them are elderly, elementary or middle schoolers. Once we graduate, there will be a 4-year period of absence of knights. Compared to knights, we retainers are significant in number. There are like 6 retainers that are high school students."<br /> <br /> ''I see'', Tenzou, Asama, Ulquiaga, Naruze and Night all nodded together. <br /> <br /> "A rare character, huh..."<br /> <br /> "Umm, I think those 5 people are sufficiently rare as well."<br /> <br /> "No, speaking of ''really'' rare..."<br /> <br /> Everyone directed their attention towards the end of Asama's gaze ---towards inside the school building where Persona-kun, Itoken, Nenji were all drinking a cup of Hassan's curry. <br /> <br /> "Mmm! This is quite good, Hassan-kun! I am so glad to be Musashi's citizen!"<br /> <br /> "Indeed. There is no complete satisfaction than living a life full of curry."<br /> <br /> "I'm also the one who welcomes this kind of pleasure as an ordinary citizen."<br /> <br /> "..........."<br /> <br /> Everyone cast off their gaze at the four. They started whispering to each other.<br /> <br /> "I wonder how Persona-kun drinks that? Don't his mask get in the way? And don't ya think it would be rather fitting if we call him Helm-kun instead?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Nai-chan<ref group="129">It's weird, but Margot refers to herself as Nai-chan. She speaks in third person too.</ref> thinks, looking at Nenji-kun after gulping curry, doesn't he look like a vomit-filled-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uirou uirou]<ref group="129">Uirou is a type of sweet made from rice-powder and widely known as Nagoya's specialty in Japan.</ref>?"<br /> <br /> "Margot! Apologize to the citizens of Nagoya! And you know, Nenji-kun will always look like that regardless of whatever he eats."<br /> <br /> "Hey you two, why are you two doing the job of digressing topic in my place? Don't take away my character!"<br /> <br /> Toori said, and started rolling on the ground. As he stared at the sailing clouds, he resumed,<br /> <br /> "So in other nations, the knights had became power-hungry aristocrat, while here in Musashi, they are the same as the old knights. However, Musashi's knights are fighting its supposed-to-protect citizens. Why is that? Something bothers me... At any rate, we should choose now who is going to be Nate's opponent."<br /> <br /> "...That's the big problem. Who will it be? -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "All the conditions had been laid on the table. What's left is someone to volunteer for it."<br /> <br /> Toori grinned, and said,<br /> <br /> "---We'll have Nate do some reflecting."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira had been patiently waiting.<br /> <br /> ...No matter who my opponent will be, it is better to end this confrontation as soon as possible.<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heaved a sigh at the complexity of the current issue.<br /> <br /> <br /> Around the same time of her sigh, the scrum beyond displayed a motion of change.<br /> <br /> "All right."<br /> <br /> As if Toori's voice was the signal, the scrum was split in half opening up a way, and from within, came Mitotsudaira's would-be opponent. She clearly saw someone stepping forward towards her direction. The person was, <br /> <br /> "...Eh?"<br /> <br /> None other than Suzu.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu walks amidst Mitotsudaira's vision.<br /> <br /> This girl couldn't see anything, but she seems to know where Mitotsudaira's location was from the anti-matter sensor attached to her ears and waist. Suzu approaches Nate with a suprisingly uncrooked, straight gait. <br /> <br /> "U-Umm...", said Suzu.<br /> <br /> But Mitotsudaira instead, looked past Suzu... towards where everyone is.<br /> <br /> "W-Wait a minute! Are you all messing around with me!? I believe I clearly stated that I wanted someone to---!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was compelled to shut up, because she saw Suzu covering her ears, apparently frightened at her yelling. Her body quivered, yet showed no sign of stepping back.<br /> <br /> <br /> "I-I'm sorry. Y-Your voice was loud it surprised me."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was disconcerted, and then she saw the assembled people beyond doing the same gestures of covering their ears as well.<br /> <br /> "It's loud deeeesu!"<br /> <br /> ...T-Those people...! I swear I'll get back on you all later!<br /> <br /> Suzu slowly released the clasping of her ears by hands, and after confirming that Mitotsudaira is not shouting anymore, she resumed her approach. Her advance halted right within a hand's reach distance from Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> Suzu, after taking a short breath, checked her surroundings using auditory senses, making sure that no one else is around besides them. <br /> <br /> "Uhh... everyone? Will you explain what's the meaning of this? As a knight, I asked for someone who will fight me."<br /> <br /> "Umm, a-about that..."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heard the answer to her question from the most nearby person.<br /> <br /> "A-After hearing everyone's talk, I-I thought I'd be the most suitable contender for this fight, t-that's why I volunteered myself."<br /> <br /> "Eh? You volunteered yourself Suzu!?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira felt slightly uneased.<br /> <br /> ...Could it possibly be... they have realized my purpose of coming here!?<br /> <br /> <br /> The Musashi's knights had convened, and had arrived at a conclusion that ''this'' was best judgement in accordance with Musashi's current predicament.<br /> <br /> But Suzu, instead...<br /> <br /> "L-Let's... fight."<br /> <br /> "-----------"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira held her breath. She glared at the throngs of people sitting on the other side. Directed towards a particular person, she asked,<br /> <br /> "Chancellor... You already know everything, right?"<br /> <br /> "Nope. I know nothing!"<br /> <br /> Toori answered with a smile.<br /> <br /> "First of all, I am not you, Nate. Second, you haven't said a word about it. How could I know it? If possible, we would like to hear the whole explanation from you."<br /> <br /> Kuhh, Mitotsudaira uttered a grunt.<br /> <br /> "There's no way... I'd tell you."<br /> <br /> "Which means, it can only be that, right?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Being asked by Toori, Mitotsudaira was struck by hesitation.<br /> <br /> ...I swear he knows everything already.<br /> <br /> Nodding means assertion. Denying means lying to myself. Rather than answering that question, instead, <br /> <br /> ...In order to accomplish my duty as representative of Musashi's knights in this situation, I'll---<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira promptly acted. First, she opened her mouth.<br /> <br /> "As a representative of ruler of this land, as well as Musashi's knights, I, Nate Mitotsudarai, hereby decree..."<br /> <br /> After speaking the last word, Mitotsudaira released hold of the two heavy, block-like cases she was carrying.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Neshinbara saw it. Sooner than the cases landed to the ground, Mitotsudaira had knelt down, and said,<br /> <br /> "We, the knights of Musashi---"<br /> <br /> Her posture of kneeling down before Suzu was like a form of a bow. The significance of that action is...<br /> <br /> ...Wait, this is---<br /> <br /> Neshinbara looked to his side where Toori is sitting. He noticed him making a difficult face.<br /> <br /> "This isn't looking good." <br /> <br /> <br /> Upon hearing Toori's remark, Neshinbara immediately shouted,<br /> <br /> "Mukai-kun! Stop her!"<br /> <br /> There is only one reason. From what they have talked about a while ago, there can be only be one answer.<br /> <br /> "The knights of Musashi wanted to fight its citizen... and then lose in purpose!"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira silently gave her affirmation.<br /> <br /> ...That's right.<br /> <br /> When knights lose to its citizens, what that meaning holds is...<br /> <br /> The rising of power that would overturn the authority of knights, or even nobility's ---it is called the citizen's authority. In England, according to the history on the Testament, the people will cause an insurrection, ultimately giving way to the beheadal of a king. Also, a similar event happened in Hexagon Francoise. It shows how the citizens are partly involved in politics.<br /> <br /> ...Upon concession of Musashi's knights to the citizen, they try to create a similar situation that would overturn the knight's authorities.<br /> <br /> So what will happen if that became a reality?<br /> <br /> ...The knights will lose their title's potency and thus will be reduced to mere titles. As a result, people will lose its knights.<br /> <br /> <br /> ''It's better that way'', Mitotsudaira thought.<br /> <br /> The knight's physical strength is quite powerful. People deep-seatedly sees them as a guardian or an icon of reliability. But what the knights had concluded in the conference this morning was,<br /> <br /> ...Our presence as knights may strengthen the masses' desire to defy the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> But if they were to fight, it would be nigh impossible for us knights and retainers to protect Musashi on our own. If we really place the people's safety above anything else, one conclusion is obvious:<br /> <br /> We must surrender to the Testament Union.<br /> <br /> However, that judgement itself has its problem.<br /> <br /> ...The issue about the safety of people who were not living in Musashi.<br /> <br /> Like what Shirojiro had mentioned before, all but Musashi's assets will probably be appropriated to the Testament Union. The people in foreign settlements will have no funds. Then in that case,<br /> <br /> ...We will have to promote the rights of Musashi's citizens above those in other countries'.<br /> <br /> In other nations, The Chancellor and the Student Council President holds the highest authority in the country. Below them are the Chancellor's Board and the Student Council. These structure of centralized power allows dealing with issues promptly in this rapidly changing age.<br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="129" /><br /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 28 | Chapter 28]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 30 | Chapter 30]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=126721 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-21T17:50:54Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward soon.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adele raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thegn thegn], and thegns serves knights. A thegn opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "You, a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body, are saying that?", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, and you, a half-dragon and also an inquisitor officer person, are saying that?", Tenzo. <br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short this time."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These history-nuts types are fond of flaunting their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are the knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent in their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realizing herself becoming the center of attention. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep for now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and thegns do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights obligation."<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone's movement went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I earlier asked, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone nodded at each other, and then returned into butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "...So you were saying this confrontation is strange because of the difference in social rank, as well as the knight's obligation?"<br /> <br /> "Jud. Well, this might become a long discussion, as it includes the circumstances of knights in Musashi. According to the history written in the Testament, in the late Middle Age period --around 200 years ago in our current time--, the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feudalism feudalism] had been pretty much abolished. This feudalism system conveys land ownership to feudal aristocrats or knights by the king. But the current age right now grants authority and financial power to court nobles."<br /> <br /> That's right, Neshinbara nodded. He glanced at Adele once, and said,<br /> <br /> "In the late Middle Age period, in order to resolve the issues regarding the exhaustion of crusade armies, and the rising of people amassing money upon the inception of monetary economy, as well as the turbulence caused by the reformation of religion, most kingdoms began centralizing their power by making their king as the central authority figure. Moreover, the power of knights alone were unable to protect the land anymore because warfare is now executed in a large-scale battle. The mercenary system took over, finally giving rise to the current age of national military today. Every nation except Far East, all of the Academy students were required to take combat training as part of national military forces."<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, four-eyes. You're doing a good job in explaining. Although I would appreciate it more if you would reduce the digression."<br /> <br /> "...But there's many more explanation coming."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara smiled, even though there is a vein popping up on his temple.<br /> <br /> "...The knights, who used to be feudal aristocrats, had cast aside their weapons. They started running the nation's administration, and thus became court nobles. The most influential court nobles were given a special title, but those who did not, were still called knights as of today."<br /> <br /> <br /> But.<br /> <br /> "The feudalism here in Far East is extant at this time period. The Far East doesn't have national military, so the knights who were dispatched to Musashi were the same as the feudal aristocrats in medieval period. Musashi's sharing of management cost by privatization is one thing, but they were also appointed the duty of keeping the residential district's (predominantly where their kinsmen resides) security and welfare. During times of emergency, they are obliged to sortie for defense. In short, that is how they organize non-Far East people here in Musashi.<br />  <br /> Right now, the knights have become Far East naturalized but, to show their cooperation and non-hostility towards the Testament Union, they used the system of feudalism and remained feudal knights. In other words, the same knights of medieval period.<br /> "<br /> <br /> Jud., Adele agreed.<br /> <br /> "The Far East is under disarmament status, but knights are a rare type that were allowed to wield weapons that were inherited from their ancestors because they gained cooperation with the Testament Union. ---The knights that were living in Musashi, are not court nobles under the protection of nation's military, but feudal knights who vowed to protect its citizen."<br /> <br /> However,<br /> <br /> "Now that we have discussed the obligation of the knight in Musashi, why does a knight, who is supposed to protect its citizen, wants to fight someone they are supposed to protect?"<br /> <br /> Adele inquired, in response, Toori answered.<br /> <br /> <br /> "That was one bloody explanation, but to summarize what Neshinbara and Adele said... Basically, Nate's a higher rank than us, but she also has a duty of protecting us, right?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, Jud. Well, Mitotsudaira-san is a knight after all. "<br /> <br /> Hearing Adele's answer, Toori nodded his head twice. And with a bright smile he said, <br /> <br /> "Then that means, she has a reason for facing us. If we can manage to clear that reason, she will join us."<br /> <br /> Toori straightened his back, and deepened his smile. Everyone looked at him, but Toori didn't look back at everyone, instead he faced Nate. He said,<br /> <br /> "That's a relief. It will be problematic if Nate has to become our enemy."<br /> <br /> From Toori's word, everyone opened their mouth as if to say something, but<br /> <br /> "......."<br /> <br /> Everyone remained silent. Toori on the other hand faced Adele and said,<br /> <br /> "Adele, how many knights are in high school?"<br /> <br /> "...Only Mitotsudaira-san."<br /> <br /> <br /> Adele, made a troubled face,<br /> <br /> "There are a total of 31 knights in Musashi but most of them are elderly, elementary or middle schoolers. Once we graduate, there will be a 4-year period of absence of knights. Compared to knights, we thegns are significant in number. There are like 6 thegns that are high school students."<br /> <br /> ''I see'', Tenzou, Asama, Ulquiaga, Naruze and Night all nodded together. <br /> <br /> "A rare character, huh..."<br /> <br /> "Umm, I think those 5 people are sufficiently rare as well."<br /> <br /> "No, speaking of ''really'' rare..."<br /> <br /> Everyone directed their attention towards the end of Asama's gaze ---towards inside the school building where Persona-kun, Itoken, Nenji were all drinking a cup of Hassan's curry. <br /> <br /> "Mmm! This is quite good, Hassan-kun! I am so glad to be Musashi's citizen!"<br /> <br /> "Indeed. There is no complete satisfaction than living a life full of curry."<br /> <br /> "I'm also the one who welcomes this kind of pleasure as an ordinary citizen."<br /> <br /> "..........."<br /> <br /> Everyone cast off their gaze at the four. They started whispering to each other.<br /> <br /> "I wonder how Persona-kun drinks that? Don't his mask get in the way? And don't ya think it would be rather fitting if we call him Helm-kun instead?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Nai-chan<ref group="129">It's weird, but Margot refers to herself as Nai-chan. She speaks in third person too.</ref> thinks, looking at Nenji-kun after gulping curry, doesn't he look like a vomit-filled-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uirou uirou]<ref group="129">Uirou is a type of sweet made from rice-powder and widely known as Nagoya's specialty in Japan.</ref>?"<br /> <br /> "Margot! Apologize to the citizens of Nagoya! And you know, Nenji-kun will always look like that regardless of whatever he eats."<br /> <br /> "Hey you two, why are you two doing the job of digressing topic in my place? Don't take away my character!"<br /> <br /> Toori said, and started rolling on the ground. As he stared at the sailing clouds, he resumed,<br /> <br /> "So in other nations, the knights had became power-hungry aristocrat, while here in Musashi, they are the same as the old knights. However, Musashi's knights are fighting its supposed-to-protect citizens. Why is that? Something bothers me... At any rate, we should choose now who is going to be Nate's opponent."<br /> <br /> "...That's the big problem. Who will it be? -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "All the conditions had been laid on the table. What's left is someone to volunteer for it."<br /> <br /> Toori grinned, and said,<br /> <br /> "---We'll have Nate do some reflecting."<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira had been patiently waiting.<br /> <br /> ...No matter who my opponent will be, it is better to end this confrontation as soon as possible.<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heaved a sigh at the complexity of the current issue.<br /> <br /> <br /> Around the same time of her sigh, the scrum beyond displayed a motion of change.<br /> <br /> "Okay."<br /> <br /> As if Toori's voice was the signal, the scrum was split in half opening up a way, and from within, came Mitotsudaira's would-be opponent. She clearly saw someone stepping forward towards her direction. The person was, <br /> <br /> "...Eh?"<br /> <br /> None other than Suzu.<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu walks amidst Mitotsudaira's vision.<br /> <br /> This girl couldn't see anything, but she seems to know where Mitotsudaira's location was from the anti-matter sensor attached to her ears and waist. Suzu approaches Nate with a suprisingly uncrooked, straight gait. <br /> <br /> "U-Umm...", said Suzu.<br /> <br /> But Mitotsudaira instead, looked past Suzu... towards where everyone is.<br /> <br /> "W-Wait a minute! Are you all messing around with me!? I believe I clearly stated that I wanted someone to---!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was compelled to shut up, because she saw Suzu covering her ears, apparently frightened at her yelling. Her body quivered, yet showed no sign of stepping back.<br /> <br /> <br /> "I-I'm sorry. Y-Your voice was loud it surprised me."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was disconcerted, and then she saw the assembled people beyond doing the same gestures of covering their ears as well.<br /> <br /> "It's loud deeeesu!"<br /> <br /> ...T-Those people...! I swear I'll get back on you all later!<br /> <br /> Suzu slowly released the clasping of her ears by hands, and after confirming that Mitotsudaira is not shouting anymore, she resumed her approach. She stopped dead right within a hand's reach distance from Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> Suzu, after taking a short breath, checked her surroundings using auditory senses, making sure that no one else is around besides them. <br /> <br /> "Uhh... everyone? Will you explain what's the meaning of this? As a knight, I asked for someone who will fight me."<br /> <br /> "Umm, a-about that..."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heard the answer to her question from the most nearby person.<br /> <br /> "A-After hearing everyone's talk, I-I thought I'd be the most suitable contender for this fight, t-that's why I volunteered myself."<br /> <br /> "Eh? You volunteered yourself Suzu!?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira felt a slight feeling of uneasiness.<br /> <br /> ...Could it possibly be... they have realized my purpose of coming here!?<br /> <br /> <br /> The Musashi's knights had convened, and had arrived at a conclusion that ''this'' was best judgement in accordance with Musashi's current predicament.<br /> <br /> But Suzu, instead...<br /> <br /> "L-Let's... fight."<br /> <br /> "-----------"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira held her breath. She glared at the throngs of people sitting on the other side. Directed towards a particular person, she asked,<br /> <br /> "Chancellor... You already know everything, right?"<br /> <br /> "Nope. I know nothing!"<br /> <br /> Toori answered with a smile.<br /> <br /> "First of all, I am not you, Nate. Second, you haven't said a word about it. How could I know it? If possible, we would like to hear the whole explanation from you."<br /> <br /> Kuhh, Mitotsudaira uttered a grunt.<br /> <br /> "There's no way... I'd tell you."<br /> <br /> "Which means, it can only be that, right?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Being asked by Toori, Mitotsudaira was struck by hesitation.<br /> <br /> ...I swear he knows everything already.<br /> <br /> Nodding means assertion. Denying means lying to myself. Rather than answering that question, instead, <br /> <br /> ...In order to accomplish my duty as representative of Musashi's knights in this situation, I'll---<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira promptly acted. First, she opened her mouth.<br /> <br /> "As a representative of ruler of this land, as well as Musashi's knights, I, Nate Mitotsudarai, hereby decree..."<br /> <br /> After speaking the last word, Mitotsudaira released hold of the two heavy, block-like cases she was carrying.<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Neshinbara saw it. Sooner than the cases landed to the ground, Mitotsudaira had knelt down, and said,<br /> <br /> "We, the knights of Musashi---"<br /> <br /> Her posture of kneeling down before Suzu was like a form of a bow. The significance of that action is...<br /> <br /> ...Wait, this is---<br /> <br /> Neshinbara looked to his side where Toori is sitting. He noticed him making a difficult face.<br /> <br /> "This isn't looking good." <br /> <br /> <br /> Upon hearing Toori's remark, Neshinbara immediately shouted,<br /> <br /> "Mukai-kun! Stop her!"<br /> <br /> There is only one reason. From what they have talked about a while ago, there can be only be one answer.<br /> <br /> "The knights of Musashi wanted to fight its citizen... and then lose in purpose!"<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="129" /><br /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 28 | Chapter 28]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 30 | Chapter 30]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon&diff=126720 Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2011-12-21T17:49:37Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: /* Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B */</p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:Horizon cover1.jpg|thumb|300px|Cover art]]<br /> '''''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''''' (境界線上のホライゾン/Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere) is a light novel series written by Kawakami Minoru and ilustrated by Satoyasu (TENKY).<br /> <br /> ==Story Synopsis==<br /> <br /> In the distant future, Earth has been devastated and its inhabitants seek a new home in the heavens. However, constant warfare forces humans to return to Earth, which has turned into an inhabitable planet except for a certain area called the Divine States.<br /> <br /> The Divine States are too small to accommodate all the humans, so they duplicated the area and created the Harmonic Divine States. In order to retrace their steps and rediscover their journey to the heavens, the returned humans began to reproduce history from the year 10,000 BC, using a mysterious history book called Testament.<br /> <br /> History reproduction proceeds smoothly until A.D. 1413, when a war broke out in the Divine States. This causes the Harmonic Divine States to crash onto the original world. The humans living in the Harmonic Divine States lose their land and invade the original world. The people of the Divine States surrender and they are divided by the invaders from the Harmonic Divine States. They try to resume the reproduction of history from A.D.1457, but the update of history terminates in A.D.1648. A rumor of apocalypse begins to spread around the world.<br /> <br /> ==Translation==<br /> <br /> === [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br /> <br /> '''Translators are asked to [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on''' <br /> <br /> ===Format Standards===<br /> '''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br /> *[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br /> *[[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br /> <br /> ===Recruitment===<br /> <br /> The Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon project is currently looking for editors. If you are highly proficient in English, please consider signing up as an editor for this series. For more details, you may contact YoakeNoHikari via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4618 forum] or by posting a message on her [[User_talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]] page. For the policy on anonymous editing, please see [[Format_guideline#Anonymous_Editors|this]] for details. Anonymous edits are encouraged; this project is open to anyone and everyone, and depends on the contributions of the public to continue to function. If you are unsure as to whether or not an edit is justified, please effect it. Edits will be looked over by a project translator or project editor.<br /> <br /> === Feedback ===<br /> '''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4618 forum].'''<br /> <br /> == Updates ==<br /> *September 12, 2011 - Teaser page created.<br /> *21 November 2011 - Upgraded to full project.<br /> <br /> ==Terminologies==<br /> *All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://genesis-horizon.wikia.com/wiki/Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon_Wiki this wiki]. Alternative glossary page [http://kyoukaisen.tumblr.com/glossary here].<br /> *Alternatively, for a Baka-Tsuki translation affiliated list of terminology and their translations, check the [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines]].<br /> *You may also consult the novels' glossaries.<br /> <br /> ==''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''==<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-A===<br /> [[File:1A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface|Preface]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Table_of_Content|Table of Contents]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Character_Introduction|Character Introduction]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Glossary|Glossary]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_History|History]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_School Rules|School Rules]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1__Prologue|Prologue - Those Lined Up Before the Horizon]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01|Chapter 01 - Chance Meeting]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_02|Chapter 02 - The Classroom's Wrecking Crew]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_03|Chapter 03 - Innocents at the Table]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04|Chapter 04 - The Foreigner King]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_05|Chapter 05 - Those Reunited Under the Fair Sky]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_06|Chapter 06 - Fated Ones Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter 07|Chapter 07 - Philosophers Atop the Stairs]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_08|Chapter 08 - Doubters in the Depths of a Ravine]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_09|Chapter 09 - The One Waiting Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_10|Chapter 10 - Commandos In Town]] (14/30) (46%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_11|Chapter 11 - Adults in the Pub]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_12|Chapter 12 - Innocents in Remorse Way]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_13|Chapter 13 - The Authorities at the Rendezvous Point]] (0/16) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_14|Chapter 14 - Covert Operatives Under the Night Sky]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_15|Chapter 15 - Gathered Friends in the Confined Room]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_16|Chapter 16 - Those Who Prepare in the Courtyard]] (0/36) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_17|Chapter 17 - Usurper in the Street]] (0/38) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_18|Chapter 18 - The School Teacher]] (0/30) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_19|Chapter 19 - Soarers in the Sky]] (0/28) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_20|Chapter 20 - Graduates Under the Moon]] (0/34) (0%) <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Afterword|Afterword]]<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B===<br /> [[File:1B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25 - Advocate at the Confession Grounds<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29|Chapter 29 - Musashi's Knights]] (18/36)<br /> *Chapter 30 - Toori's Eleventh Hour Turnabout<br /> *Chapter 31 - Masazumi's Eleventh Hour Turnabout<br /> *Chapter 32 - Ruler of the Land<br /> *Chapter 33 - The Summit's Flower<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35 - The Trumpeter at the Start Line<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38 - Musashi's Mr. Impossible<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_41|Chapter 41 - Above the parallel lines of the ones who are in confrontation]] (~Half of the chapter)<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-A===<br /> [[File:2A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-B===<br /> [[File:2B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-A===<br /> [[File:3A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-B===<br /> [[File:3B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-C===<br /> [[File:3C.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-A===<br /> [[File:4A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Prologue|Prologue - Those Who Touch the Meander with Their Feet]] (70%)<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-B===<br /> [[File:4B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-C===<br /> [[File:Vol 4C.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 62 - The Supporter from Faraway Place<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Chapter 95<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ==Project Staff==<br /> <br /> *Project Administrator: N/A<br /> *Project Supervisor: N/A<br /> <br /> ===Translators===<br /> '''ACTIVE'''<br /> <br /> :* [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]]<br /> :*[[User:Cosmic Eagle|Cosmic Eagle]]<br /> :* [[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]]<br /> <br /> '''INACTIVE'''<br /> :* [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] (Now I really have exams.)<br /> <br /> '''A.W.O.L.'''<br /> <br /> '''M.I.A'''<br /> <br /> ===Editors===<br /> <br /> :*[[User:Skarlath|Skarlath]]<br /> :*[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]<br /> <br /> All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br /> <br /> ==Series Overview==<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1A - 境界線上のホライゾンI<上> (September 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867218-4)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1B - 境界線上のホライゾンI<下> (October 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867270-2)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2A - 境界線上のホライゾンII<上> (June 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867848-3)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2B - 境界線上のホライゾンII<下> (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867901-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3A - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<上> (June 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868600-6)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3B - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<中> (July 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868647-1)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3C - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<下> (September 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868735-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4A - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<上> (September 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870805-0)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4B - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<中> (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870806-7)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4С - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<下> (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870807-4)<br /> <br /> [[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=126719 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-21T17:49:06Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward soon.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adele raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thegn thegn], and thegns serves knights. A thegn opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "You, a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body, are saying that?", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, and you, a half-dragon and also an inquisitor officer person, are saying that?", Tenzo. <br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short this time."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These history-nuts types are fond of flaunting their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are the knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent in their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realizing herself becoming the center of attention. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep for now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and thegns do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights obligation."<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone's movement went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I earlier asked, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone nodded at each other, and then returned into butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "...So you were saying this confrontation is strange because of the difference in social rank, as well as the knight's obligation?"<br /> <br /> "Jud. Well, this might become a long discussion, as it includes the circumstances of knights in Musashi. According to the history written in the Testament, in the late Middle Age period --around 200 years ago in our current time--, the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feudalism feudalism] had been pretty much abolished. This feudalism system conveys land ownership to feudal aristocrats or knights by the king. But the current age right now grants authority and financial power to court nobles."<br /> <br /> That's right, Neshinbara nodded. He glanced at Adele once, and said,<br /> <br /> "In the late Middle Age period, in order to resolve the issues regarding the exhaustion of crusade armies, and the rising of people amassing money upon the inception of monetary economy, as well as the turbulence caused by the reformation of religion, most kingdoms began centralizing their power by making their king as the central authority figure. Moreover, the power of knights alone were unable to protect the land anymore because warfare is now executed in a large-scale battle. The mercenary system took over, finally giving rise to the current age of national military today. Every nation except Far East, all of the Academy students were required to take combat training as part of national military forces."<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, four-eyes. You're doing a good job in explaining. Although I would appreciate it more if you would reduce the digression."<br /> <br /> "...But there's many more explanation coming."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara smiled, even though there is a vein popping up on his temple.<br /> <br /> "...The knights, who used to be feudal aristocrats, had cast aside their weapons. They started running the nation's administration, and thus became court nobles. The most influential court nobles were given a special title, but those who did not, were still called knights as of today."<br /> <br /> <br /> But.<br /> <br /> "The feudalism here in Far East is extant at this time period. The Far East doesn't have national military, so the knights who were dispatched to Musashi were the same as the feudal aristocrats in medieval period. Musashi's sharing of management cost by privatization is one thing, but they were also appointed the duty of keeping the residential district's (predominantly where their kinsmen resides) security and welfare. During times of emergency, they are obliged to sortie for defense. In short, that is how they organize non-Far East people here in Musashi.<br />  <br /> Right now, the knights have become Far East naturalized but, to show their cooperation and non-hostility towards the Testament Union, they used the system of feudalism and remained feudal knights. In other words, the same knights of medieval period.<br /> "<br /> <br /> Jud., Adele agreed.<br /> <br /> "The Far East is under disarmament status, but knights are a rare type that were allowed to wield weapons that were inherited from their ancestors because they gained cooperation with the Testament Union. ---The knights that were living in Musashi, are not court nobles under the protection of nation's military, but feudal knights who vowed to protect its citizen."<br /> <br /> However,<br /> <br /> "Now that we have discussed the obligation of the knight in Musashi, why does a knight, who is supposed to protect its citizen, wants to fight someone they are supposed to protect?"<br /> <br /> Adele inquired, in response, Toori answered.<br /> <br /> <br /> "That was one bloody explanation, but to summarize what Neshinbara and Adele said... Basically, Nate's a higher rank than us, but she also has a duty of protecting us, right?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, Jud. Well, Mitotsudaira-san is a knight after all. "<br /> <br /> Hearing Adele's answer, Toori nodded his head twice. And with a bright smile he said, <br /> <br /> "Then that means, she has a reason for facing us. If we can manage to clear that reason, she will join us."<br /> <br /> Toori straightened his back, and deepened his smile. Everyone looked at him, but Toori didn't look back at everyone, instead he faced Nate. He said,<br /> <br /> "That's a relief. It will be problematic if Nate has to become our enemy."<br /> <br /> From Toori's word, everyone opened their mouth as if to say something, but<br /> <br /> "......."<br /> <br /> Everyone remained silent. Toori on the other hand faced Adele and said,<br /> <br /> "Adele, how many knights are in high school?"<br /> <br /> "...Only Mitotsudaira-san."<br /> <br /> <br /> Adele, made a troubled face,<br /> <br /> "There are a total of 31 knights in Musashi but most of them are elderly, elementary or middle schoolers. Once we graduate, there will be a 4-year period of absence of knights. Compared to knights, we thegns are significant in number. There are like 6 thegns that are high school students."<br /> <br /> ''I see'', Tenzou, Asama, Ulquiaga, Naruze and Night all nodded together. <br /> <br /> "A rare character, huh..."<br /> <br /> "Umm, I think those 5 people are sufficiently rare as well."<br /> <br /> "No, speaking of ''really'' rare..."<br /> <br /> Everyone directed their attention towards the end of Asama's gaze ---towards inside the school building where Persona-kun, Itoken, Nenji were all drinking a cup of Hassan's curry. <br /> <br /> "Mmm! This is quite good, Hassan-kun! I am so glad to be Musashi's citizen!"<br /> <br /> "Indeed. There is no complete satisfaction than living a life full of curry."<br /> <br /> "I'm also the one who welcomes this kind of pleasure as an ordinary citizen."<br /> <br /> "..........."<br /> <br /> Everyone cast off their gaze at the four. They started whispering to each other.<br /> <br /> "I wonder how Persona-kun drinks that? Don't his mask get in the way? And don't ya think it would be rather fitting if we call him Helm-kun instead?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Nai-chan<ref group="129">It's weird, but Margot refers to herself as Nai-chan. She speaks in third person too.</ref> thinks, looking at Nenji-kun after gulping curry, doesn't he look like a vomit-filled-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uirou uirou]<ref group="129">Uirou is a type of sweet made from rice-powder and widely known as Nagoya's specialty in Japan.</ref>?"<br /> <br /> "Margot! Apologize to the citizens of Nagoya! And you know, Nenji-kun will always look like that regardless of whatever he eats."<br /> <br /> "Hey you two, why are you two doing the job of digressing topic in my place? Don't take away my character!"<br /> <br /> Toori said, and started rolling on the ground. As he stared at the sailing clouds, he resumed,<br /> <br /> "So in other nations, the knights had became power-hungry aristocrat, while here in Musashi, they are the same as the old knights. However, Musashi's knights are fighting its supposed-to-protect citizens. Why is that? Something bothers me... At any rate, we should choose now who is going to be Nate's opponent."<br /> <br /> "...That's the big problem. Who will it be? -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "All the conditions had been laid on the table. What's left is someone to volunteer for it."<br /> <br /> Toori grinned, and said,<br /> <br /> "---We'll have Nate do some reflecting."<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira had been patiently waiting.<br /> <br /> ...No matter who my opponent will be, it is better to end this confrontation as soon as possible.<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heaved a sigh at the complexity of the current issue.<br /> <br /> <br /> Around the same time of her sigh, the scrum beyond displayed a motion of change.<br /> <br /> "Okay."<br /> <br /> As if Toori's voice was the signal, the scrum was split in half opening up a way, and from within, came Mitotsudaira's would-be opponent. She clearly saw someone stepping forward towards her direction. The person was, <br /> <br /> "...Eh?"<br /> <br /> None but Suzu.<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu walks amidst Mitotsudaira's vision.<br /> <br /> This girl couldn't see anything, but she seems to know where Mitotsudaira's location was from the anti-matter sensor attached to her ears and waist. Suzu approaches Nate with a suprisingly uncrooked, straight gait. <br /> <br /> "U-Umm...", said Suzu.<br /> <br /> But Mitotsudaira instead, looked past Suzu... towards where everyone is.<br /> <br /> "W-Wait a minute! Are you all messing around with me!? I believe I clearly stated that I wanted someone to---!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was compelled to shut up, because she saw Suzu covering her ears, apparently frightened at her yelling. Her body quivered, yet showed no sign of stepping back.<br /> <br /> <br /> "I-I'm sorry. Y-Your voice was loud it surprised me."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was disconcerted, and then she saw the assembled people beyond doing the same gestures of covering their ears as well.<br /> <br /> "It's loud deeeesu!"<br /> <br /> ...T-Those people...! I swear I'll get back on you all later!<br /> <br /> Suzu slowly released the clasping of her ears by hands, and after confirming that Mitotsudaira is not shouting anymore, she resumed her approach. She stopped dead right within a hand's reach distance from Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> Suzu, after taking a short breath, checked her surroundings using auditory senses, making sure that no one else is around besides them. <br /> <br /> "Uhh... everyone? Will you explain what's the meaning of this? As a knight, I asked for someone who will fight me."<br /> <br /> "Umm, a-about that..."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heard the answer to her question from the most nearby person.<br /> <br /> "A-After hearing everyone's talk, I-I thought I'd be the most suitable contender for this fight, t-that's why I volunteered myself."<br /> <br /> "Eh? You volunteered yourself Suzu!?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira felt a slight feeling of uneasiness.<br /> <br /> ...Could it possibly be... they have realized my purpose of coming here!?<br /> <br /> <br /> The Musashi's knights had convened, and had arrived at a conclusion that ''this'' was best judgement in accordance with Musashi's current predicament.<br /> <br /> But Suzu, instead...<br /> <br /> "L-Let's... fight."<br /> <br /> "-----------"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira held her breath. She glared at the throngs of people sitting on the other side. Directed towards a particular person, she asked,<br /> <br /> "Chancellor... You already know everything, right?"<br /> <br /> "Nope. I know nothing!"<br /> <br /> Toori answered with a smile.<br /> <br /> "First of all, I am not you, Nate. Second, you haven't said a word about it. How could I know it? If possible, we would like to hear the whole explanation from you."<br /> <br /> Kuhh, Mitotsudaira uttered a grunt.<br /> <br /> "There's no way... I'd tell you."<br /> <br /> "Which means, it can only be that, right?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Being asked by Toori, Mitotsudaira was struck by hesitation.<br /> <br /> ...I swear he knows everything already.<br /> <br /> Nodding means assertion. Denying means lying to myself. Rather than answering that question, instead, <br /> <br /> ...In order to accomplish my duty as representative of Musashi's knights in this situation, I'll---<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira promptly acted. First, she opened her mouth.<br /> <br /> "As a representative of ruler of this land, as well as Musashi's knights, I, Nate Mitotsudarai, hereby decree..."<br /> <br /> After speaking the last word, Mitotsudaira released hold of the two heavy, block-like cases she was carrying.<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Neshinbara saw it. Sooner than the cases landed to the ground, Mitotsudaira had knelt down, and said,<br /> <br /> "We, the knights of Musashi---"<br /> <br /> Her posture of kneeling down before Suzu was like a form of a bow. The significance of that action is...<br /> <br /> ...Wait, this is---<br /> <br /> Neshinbara looked to his side where Toori is sitting. He noticed him making a difficult face.<br /> <br /> "This isn't looking good." <br /> <br /> <br /> Upon hearing Toori's remark, Neshinbara immediately shouted,<br /> <br /> "Mukai-kun! Stop her!"<br /> <br /> There is only one reason. From what they have talked about a while ago, there can be only be one answer.<br /> <br /> "The knights of Musashi wanted to fight its citizen... and then lose in purpose!"<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="129" /><br /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 28 | Chapter 28]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 30 | Chapter 30]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_01&diff=126702 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01 2011-12-21T15:56:51Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: Amakusa -> Asakusa</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 01: Chanced Meeting ==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_105.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Your life is''<br /> <br /> ''Made to meet''<br /> <br /> ''If that’s the case, then, what is the meaning of meeting''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Life)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Below the white sky, the movement of the first-half of the morning in the Musashi city was ending.<br /> <br /> Everywhere in the city, the businesses were changing and connecting from the very first in the morning to the afternoon.<br /> <br /> In the neighborhood of the central region of Tama, the bakery/café Blue Thunder was also starting its preparations for noon. The cafeteria section was closed by using a string tag and only the bread shelves in front of the counter, which was the bakery part of the shop, was doing business.<br /> <br /> But it's too early to prepare to open the shop at noon. The woman shopkeeper was doing the preparations inside,<br /> <br /> “P-01s, go water outside and after that you can go. I’m counting on you again at the early evening.”<br /> <br /> “Jud.”<br /> <br /> After P-01s nodded, she left the counter and went outside the shop. <br /> <br /> Main street. The cleaning of the road was already done and there were people passing by. Occasionally large two-wheeled carts or horse wagons used for transport passed by, causing the structure of the street to tremble.<br /> <br /> It’s time for business, but there are some tourists here and there.<br /> <br /> “Looking at this situation, soon, it’s Mikawa. The market will probably become busy soon.”<br /> <br /> P-01s muttered. P-01s thought with her own function that it has a long time since she had been to Mikawa.<br /> <br /> … Once in a year, the first Mikawa.<br /> <br /> Musashi travels around the all of the of the Far East in a year.Musashi stops at each region’s settlement and makes commercial and transport business, but from what I heard from the shopkeeper, a year isn’t enough to travel around the Far East.<br /> <br /> <br /> P-01s thinks about these words that were said last year. <br /> <br /> Last year it looks like P-01s boarded Musashi from Mikawa.<br /> <br /> It appears that way because there are no memories from before that.<br /> <br /> … When I became aware I was in the street of Tama.<br /> <br /> My civil registration was already done by someone. The civil identity I had was authentic and my domicile was in Musashi. But when I went to the domicile, it had turned into a street.<br /> <br /> There was a lot of uncertainty but as my civil identity was authentic, the first person who talked to me, the shopkeeper of the bakery/café, became my guardian and because of that I was allowed to live here.<br /> <br /> What I think now is the same thing I thought back then,<br /> <br /> … Who made P-01s?<br /> <br /> The shopkeeper went to various public offices and companies to ask about this, but there weren’t any products that corresponded to it. There weren’t any reports about the loss or reports to search for missing automated dolls. The engineer who inspected over me said,<br /> <br /> “I've seen flux types from IZUMO and England but, … In this case there are too many unclear aspects.”<br /> <br /> That was all the engineer said. The shopkeeper tilted her head after hearing about the unclear aspects, but from what the engineer said, an automated doll is an aggregation of spells and mechanisms and as there are a lot of secrets in the component parts from the companies, you can call them as an aggregation of unclearness. Furthermore, the engineer said,<br /> <br /> <br /> “The soul is in the throat.”<br /> <br /> I have heard that automated dolls are dolls which have a soul in their bodies.<br /> <br /> A doll won’t move by itself, but with the disposition of a soul inside it that can absorb and use the energy from the Earth plate (Ether vein), fluid (ether) so the drive system can be activated and it can move.<br /> <br /> In my case there was a component, which looked like an ornament and is probably the soul, at the base of the throat and the vocal chords components.<br /> <br /> From what the shopkeeper says,<br /> <br /> “Maybe the emotions of a very important woman are in the ornament.”<br /> <br /> Is what she said, but the truth is still hidden.<br /> <br /> What I know is that I’m an automated doll with no memories and from an unknown place.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> P-01s was in front of the shop and moved her hands to the water tap beside the door. <br /> <br /> She moved the pail under the water tap using her gravity manipulation without touching it.<br /> <br /> The ability of gravity manipulation is a characteristic power of the automated dolls. It’s a necessary ability to the soul inside something to move its container and to make contact with other things. The automated dolls have the disposition of devoting themselves to the people using mainly this power.<br /> <br /> P-01s stopped her body at the street and using her extended hand, she put water in the pail and picked it up.<br /> <br /> Wait.<br /> <br /> She started watering the street using a ladle.<br /> <br /> <br /> This is part of her usual routine. Once in the morning, once before noon and once more early in the evening.<br /> <br /> The same custom. The same work. The same things I have to do. If I’m doing that I don’t have to think about me and this really helps.<br /> <br /> … But to put it bluntly, I can conclude that I’m running away. <br /> <br /> And after thinking until this point.<br /> <br /> '''"'''Water.'''"'''<br /> <br /> A voice was heard. Coming from the ground, from the side of the street, a small, black, round creature was emerging,<br /> <br /> '''"'''Want water.'''"'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> P-01s with the pail with water in one of her hands was getting closer to the direction from where the voice came.<br /> <br /> It was a corner lot from the shop. In the street gutter. To connect the sewer there are wood covers, which were always closed, but coming from below raising the wood covers in the process, there was a black, round creature with 5 centimeters forcing his way out.<br /> <br /> The black figure looks like an agglomeration of fur wet by muddy water,<br /> <br /> ... They are algae according to the self-assessment.<br /> <br /> The algae were like an animal, hanging the bottom of its round body in the verge of the street gutter and using his sense organs, he looked around.<br /> <br /> '''"'''Are we okay? All clear?'''"'''<br /> <br /> <br /> “It’s okay. All clear.”<br /> <br /> In front of the nodding P-01s the black algae was there, the black algae creatures are organisms with shared consciousness that work in Musashi and other cities by processing the water from the sewers. They use a process similar to photosynthesis, in each they eat the “dirt” and purify them into “not dirt”. Because of that each country makes a contract with the gathering will of the black algae creatures providing them food and in exchange they purify the waters in the sewers.<br /> <br /> It’s one of those black algae creatures, but when they are soaked with sewage they will stay that way. The spilled sewage can be decomposed with the substance that's coming out from the dark algae, but it cannot be said for its smell.<br /> <br /> They know that if they leave the sewer, the street gutter and go to the street they are going to be hated.<br /> <br /> But they are here. The reason is,<br /> <br /> '''"'''Water.'''"'''<br /> <br /> “It stagnated again?”<br /> <br /> '''"'''Yes, again, a little, so with some water it will go away.'''"'''<br /> <br /> The body of the black algae appeared to be a little dry. P-01s concluded that this was because of the lack of water.<br /> <br /> In these regions the sewer pipes get deformed. Because each ship of Musashi is enormous, the match is how much of the external shell deformation the internal structure can absorb but,<br /> <br /> … The endgame comes stronger on the midsections, especially into the surface side.<br /> <br /> The reason that there are several ships that allow wind to flow on the mid-surface side is for that purpose. <br /> <br /> Now the black algae creatures want their subsistence, the sewage.<br /> <br /> <br /> But the flux of the sewage is bad stagnated, blocked and it’s necessary to someone to have the same function as a brush, to force the stagnation and the blockage out.<br /> <br /> Normally it’s supposed to ask the person responsible for this in the office, but<br /> <br /> '''"'''Nobody others probably serious.'''"'''<br /> <br /> “—Jud., I understand.”<br /> <br /> P-01s sprinkled water on the black algae creature. <br /> <br /> The black algae creature narrowed his sense organs and after being saturated with water,<br /> <br /> '''"'''Thanks.'''"'''<br /> <br /> It went below the street gutter and another one came.<br /> <br /> '''"'''One more please.'''"'''<br /> <br /> P-01s nodded and sprinkled water.<br /> <br /> So another black algae creature came, then another, they kept coming.<br /> <br /> '''"'''Last.'''"'''<br /> <br /> The seventh one was splashed with water. The seventh black algae creature thanked P-01s, but when he was going to enter the street gutter,<br /> <br /> '''"'''Okay?'''"'''<br /> <br /> “What is okay?”<br /> <br /> '''"'''Smells right?'''"'''<br /> <br /> Asked, P-01s tilted her head. The black algae did smell, it smelt of sewers.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only I can smell it because they are showing only a part of their bodies from the street gutter, but if they get out completely the other people will become aware of it. The truth is clear. That’s why P-01s said.<br /> <br /> “Jud., to put it bluntly it smells.”<br /> <br /> '''"'''Why?'''"'''<br /> <br /> The black algae creature asked why she is helping them if they smell so bad.<br /> <br /> '''"'''Always helping but others until now got in trouble said no why?'''"'''<br /> <br /> To this question P-01s answered immediately.<br /> <br /> “Your smell isn’t something you created to harm the others. This smell is a result of our actions. And you never go out of the gutters completely to prevent the spread of this smell. So, I can conclude that, —There isn’t a reason to P-01s deny you.”<br /> <br /> So, the black algae creature said.<br /> <br /> '''"'''Friend?'''"'''<br /> <br /> “Jud., if that’s the name of the relationship between those who acknowledge each other.”<br /> <br /> In response to the words of P-01s the black algae creature stayed silent for some time. But after a few seconds,<br /> <br /> '''"'''Name please.'''"'''<br /> <br /> “—My name is P-01s.”<br /> <br /> '''"'''Thanks for always.'''"'''<br /> <br /> <br /> As if nodding the black algae creature submerged his body,<br /> <br /> '''"'''Wash hands please.'''"'''<br /> <br /> After the creature went away the cover of the street gutter was closed.<br /> <br /> P-01s raised her body that was bent over down. She did like the black algae creature had told her and washed her hands with the water left from the pail and looked over to verify if there was anywhere dirty, but the black algae creatures have absorbed all the sewage dripped. <br /> <br /> As if it were a substitute, something fell.<br /> <br /> “?”<br /> <br /> The something was a person. A black male uniform from the Musashi Ariadust Academy. Short long black hair with a thin body, but without any forces,<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> After shaking a little, he suddenly fell to the ground without even having the chance to put his knees on the ground, a direct hit.<br /> <br /> There was a sound, a cloud of dust raised and P-01s,<br /> <br /> … If a cloud of dust raised, this means that my watering wasn’t enough.<br /> <br /> While thinking that, she said towards the shop.<br /> <br /> “Shopkeeper, there is a client. As always Masazumi-sama is, —on the brink of starving to death.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_114.jpg|thumb]]<br /> '''Study - Musashi'''<ref>To understand this a little better I reccomend reading this post [http://kyoukaisen.tumblr.com/post/11146838125 here]. Credits to Zeroblade.</ref><br /> <br /> ''Toori'': “Sis! Sis! It may be a little late, but what is Musashi’s formation!?”<br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': “Fufufu silly brother, you’re always walking around the ship and don’t know even that, err, —almost that this genius sister used words not appropiated.”<br /> <br /> ''Toori'': “Hey, hey sis, don’t turn into a heretic now and teach me fast!”<br /> <br /> <br /> *'''Musashi’s ships formation'''<br /> <br /> {| class="wikitable"<br /> |-<br /> ! !! Left side !! Middle !! Right side<br /> |-<br /> | First ships || '''“Asakusa”''' || || '''“Shinagawa”'''<br /> |-<br /> | Second ships/Front ||'''“Murayama”''' || '''“Musashino”''' || '''“Tama”'''<br /> |-<br /> | Third ships/Rear || '''“Oume”''' || '''“Okutama”''' || '''“Takao”'''<br /> |}<br /> <br /> *Musashi can only travels between borderlines of each country.<br /> **The line shows the way everyone took in the prologue. Name of the places going from down: Musashi Ariadust Academy ('''“Okutama”''') -> Remorse Way ('''“Okutama”''') -> Blue Thunder ('''“Tama”''') -> Yakuza office ('''“Shinagawa”''')<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': “Well, the eight ships are like this. Basically the first ships are used for carrying cargo. The second ships contain many tourists and foreigners who live there, besides administrative offices and embassies. The third ships contain the people from the Far East and is the place that focus on industries. The middle-front ship is the center of the operation and control of Musashi. The middle-rear ship has the Academy as its center. <br /> <br /> ''Toori'': “Heh! I’m surprised that Sis knew that much! You’re a genius!”<br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': “No, you see, I’m really a genius, but it’s very bad if you don’t know about this!” <br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translator Notes==<br /> <references/><br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 02|Chapter 02]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Horizon:Volume_1A_Table_of_Content&diff=126580 Talk:Horizon:Volume 1A Table of Content 2011-12-21T04:42:32Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>Is there really a need for this page? Would it be fine to remove it? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:18, 20 December 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> The first 3 lines are unique. I think the table of contents are redundant for now but this might serve as a possible template when the whole volume is converted into pdf for easy access into the chapters (hopefully one day, that will happen).--[[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]] 22:42, 20 December 2011 (CST)</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Horizon:Volume_1A_Table_of_Content&diff=126579 Talk:Horizon:Volume 1A Table of Content 2011-12-21T04:42:09Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>Is there really a need for this page? Would it be fine to remove it? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:18, 20 December 2011 (CST)<br /> <br /> The first 3 new lines are unique. I think the table of contents are redundant for now but this might serve as a possible template when the whole volume is converted into pdf for easy access into the chapters (hopefully one day, that will happen).--[[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]] 22:42, 20 December 2011 (CST)</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=126569 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-21T02:57:06Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward soon.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adele raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thegn thegn], and thegns serves knights. A thegn opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "You, a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body, are saying that?", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, and you, a half-dragon and also an inquisitor officer person, are saying that?", Tenzo. <br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These history-nuts types are fond of flaunting their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are the knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent in their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realizing herself becoming the center of attention. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep for now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and thegns do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights obligation."<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone's movement went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I earlier asked, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone nodded at each other, and then returned into butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "...So you were saying this confrontation is strange because of the difference in social rank, as well as the knight's obligation?"<br /> <br /> "Jud. Well, this might become a long discussion, as it includes the circumstances of knights in Musashi. According to the history written in the Testament, in the late Middle Age period --around 200 years ago in our current time--, the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feudalism feudalism] had been pretty much abolished. This feudalism system conveys land ownership to feudal aristocrats or knights by the king. But the current age right now grants authority and financial power to court nobles."<br /> <br /> That's right, Neshinbara nodded. He glanced at Adele once, and said,<br /> <br /> "In the late Middle Age period, in order to resolve the issues regarding the exhaustion of crusade armies, and the rising of people amassing money upon the inception of monetary economy, as well as the turbulence caused by the reformation of religion, most kingdoms began centralizing their power by making their king as the central authority figure. Moreover, the power of knights alone were unable to protect the land anymore because warfare is now executed in a large-scale battle. The mercenary system took over, finally giving rise to the current age of national military today. Every nation except Far East, all of the Academy students were required to take combat training as part of national military forces."<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, four-eyes. You're doing a good job in explaining. Although I would appreciate it more if you would reduce the digression."<br /> <br /> "...But there's many more explanation coming."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara smiled, even though there is a vein popping up on his temple.<br /> <br /> "...The knights, who used to be feudal aristocrats, had cast aside their weapons. They started running the nation's administration, and thus became court nobles. The most influential court nobles were given a special title, but those who did not, were still called knights as of today."<br /> <br /> <br /> But.<br /> <br /> "The feudalism here in Far East is extant at this time period. The Far East doesn't have national military, so the knights who were dispatched to Musashi were the same as the feudal aristocrats in medieval period. Musashi's sharing of management cost by privatization is one thing, but they were also appointed the duty of keeping the residential district's (predominantly where their kinsmen resides) security and welfare. During times of emergency, they are obliged to sortie for defense. In short, that is how they organize non-Far East people here in Musashi.<br />  <br /> Right now, the knights have become Far East naturalized but, to show their cooperation and non-hostility towards the Testament Union, they used the system of feudalism and remained feudal knights. In other words, the same knights of medieval period.<br /> "<br /> <br /> Jud., Adele agreed.<br /> <br /> "The Far East is under disarmament status, but knights are a rare type that were allowed to wield weapons that were inherited from their ancestors because they gained cooperation with the Testament Union. ---The knights that were living in Musashi, are not court nobles under the protection of nation's military, but feudal knights who vowed to protect its citizen."<br /> <br /> However,<br /> <br /> "Now that we have discussed the obligation of the knight in Musashi, why does a knight, who is supposed to protect its citizen, wants to fight someone they are supposed to protect?"<br /> <br /> Adele inquired, in response, Toori answered.<br /> <br /> <br /> "That was one bloody explanation, but to summarize what Neshinbara and Adele said... Basically, Nate's a higher rank than us, but she also has a duty of protecting us, right?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, Jud. Well, Mitotsudaira-san is a knight after all. "<br /> <br /> Hearing Adele's answer, Toori nodded his head twice. And with a bright smile he said, <br /> <br /> "Then that means, he has a reason for facing us. If we can manage to clear that reason, she will join us."<br /> <br /> Toori straightened his back, and deepened his smile. Everyone looked at him, but Toori didn't look back at everyone, instead he faced Nate. He said,<br /> <br /> "That's a relief. It will be problematic if Nate has to become our enemy."<br /> <br /> From Toori's word, everyone opened their mouth as if to say something, but<br /> <br /> "......."<br /> <br /> Everyone remained silent. Toori on the other hand faced Adele and said,<br /> <br /> "Adele, how many knights are in high school?"<br /> <br /> "...Only Mitotsudaira-san."<br /> <br /> <br /> Adele, made a troubled face,<br /> <br /> "There are a total of 31 knights in Musashi but most of them are elderly, elementary or middle schoolers. Once we graduate, there will be a 4-year period of absence of knights. Compared to knights, we thegns are significant in number. There are like 6 thegns that are high school students."<br /> <br /> ''I see'', Tenzou, Asama, Ulquiaga, Naruze and Night all nodded together. <br /> <br /> "A rare character, huh..."<br /> <br /> "Umm, I think those 5 people are sufficiently rare as well."<br /> <br /> "No, speaking of ''really'' rare..."<br /> <br /> Everyone directed their attention towards the end of Asama's gaze ---towards inside the school building where Persona-kun, Itoken, Nenji were all drinking a cup of Hassan's curry. <br /> <br /> "Mmm! This is quite good, Hassan-kun! I am so glad to be Musashi's citizen!"<br /> <br /> "Indeed. There is no complete satisfaction than living a life full of curry."<br /> <br /> "I'm also the one who welcomes this kind of pleasure as an ordinary citizen."<br /> <br /> "..........."<br /> <br /> Everyone cast off their gaze at the four. They started whispering to each other.<br /> <br /> "I wonder how Persona-kun drinks that? Don't his mask get in the way? And don't ya think it would be rather fitting if we call him Helm-kun instead?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Nai-chan<ref group="129">It's weird, but Margot refers to herself as Nai-chan. She speaks in third person too.</ref> thinks, looking at Nenji-kun after gulping curry, doesn't he look like a vomit-filled-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uirou uirou]<ref group="129">Uirou is a type of sweet made from rice-powder and widely known as Nagoya's specialty in Japan.</ref>?"<br /> <br /> "Margot! Apologize to the citizens of Nagoya! And you know, Nenji-kun will always look like that regardless of whatever he eats."<br /> <br /> "Hey you two, why are you two doing the job of digressing topic in my place? Don't take away my character!"<br /> <br /> Toori said, and started rolling on the ground. As he stared at the sailing clouds, he resumed,<br /> <br /> "So in other nations, the knights had became power-hungry aristocrat, while here in Musashi, they are the same as the old knights. However, Musashi's knights are fighting its supposed-to-protect citizens. Why is that? Something bothers me... At any rate, we should choose now who is going to be Nate's opponent."<br /> <br /> "...That's the big problem. Who will it be? -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "All the conditions had been laid on the table. What's left is someone to volunteer for it."<br /> <br /> Toori grinned, and said,<br /> <br /> "---We'll have Nate do some reflecting."<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira had been patiently waiting.<br /> <br /> ...No matter who my opponent will be, it is better to end this confrontation as soon as possible.<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heaved a sigh at the complexity of the current issue.<br /> <br /> <br /> Around the same time of her sigh, the scrum beyond displayed a motion of change.<br /> <br /> "Okay."<br /> <br /> As if Toori's voice was the signal, the scrum was split in half opening up a way, and from within, came Mitotsudaira's would-be opponent. She clearly saw someone stepping forward towards her direction. The person was, <br /> <br /> "...Eh?"<br /> <br /> None but Suzu.<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu walks amidst Mitotsudaira's vision.<br /> <br /> This girl couldn't see anything, but she seems to know where Mitotsudaira's location was from the anti-matter sensor attached to her ears and waist. Suzu approaches Nate with a suprisingly uncrooked, straight gait. <br /> <br /> "U-Umm...", said Suzu.<br /> <br /> But Mitotsudaira instead, looked past Suzu... towards where everyone is.<br /> <br /> "W-Wait on a minute! Are you all messing around with me!? I believe I clearly stated that I wanted someone to---!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was compelled to shut up, because she saw Suzu covering her ears, apparently frightened at her yelling. Her body quivered, yet showed no sign of stepping back.<br /> <br /> <br /> "I-I'm sorry. Y-Your voice was loud it surprised me."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira was disconcerted, and then she saw the assembled people beyond doing the same gestures of covering their ears as well.<br /> <br /> "It's loud deeeesu!"<br /> <br /> ...T-Those people...! I swear I'll get back on you all later!<br /> <br /> Suzu slowly released the clasping of her ears by hands, and after confirming that Mitotsudaira is not shouting anymore, she resumed her approach. She stopped dead right within a hand's reach distance from Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> Suzu, after taking a short breath, checked her surroundings using auditory senses, making sure that no one else is around besides them. <br /> <br /> "Uhh... everyone? Will you explain what's the meaning of this? As a knight, I asked for someone who will fight me."<br /> <br /> "Umm, a-about that..."<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira heard the answer to her question from the most nearby person.<br /> <br /> "A-After hearing everyone's talk, I-I thought I'd be the most suitable contender for this fight, t-that's why I volunteered myself."<br /> <br /> "Eh? You volunteered yourself Suzu!?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira felt a slight feeling of uneasiness.<br /> <br /> ...Don't tell me... they have realized my intention!?<br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="129" /><br /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 28 | Chapter 28]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 30 | Chapter 30]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface&diff=126311 Horizon:Volume 1A Preface 2011-12-19T16:12:35Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Installation==<br /> *P-01s<br /> <br /> I had already designed a lot of automated dolls, some of which had appeared in other stories, but since she's the main heroine this time I opted for some new features.<br /> <br /> Her basis is that of a living body, and she's of the type whose joints are coated. <br /> <br /> The heat circulation isn’t very efficient, so the skin has the tendency of sweating easily. <br /> <br /> The coated parts, as well as the sides of her upper and lower body, the area from the neck to above the chest, and both her arms and fingers, are made of a soft black material. <br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_000b.jpg|thumb|'''P-01s Setting Image''']]<br /> <br /> In the "setting image" on the right, her neck and shoulders are black too, but not because she's wearing something; it’s just her skin color. <br /> <br /> Below this region, she is made of exactly the same material as a normal person, so it might be easier to imagine that if she takes off her clothes, there would be a black shirt tucked above her chest.<br /> <br /> The reason that her arms and neck are entire black is because her motor parts are packed tightly in those regions. <br /> <br /> Her four limbs and head can be separated for maintenance (in the case of a long-term maintenance of the head it’s necessary have a preservation system), but cleaning the joints, changing lubricants, or other small maintenances are performed through the hidden socket in the white region of each part.<br /> <br /> On each side of the head, the heat radiators above and the various types of sensors below the ears could be seen.<br /> <br /> It looks like her ears are covered by headphones because the base of the sensors is positioned below each ear.<br /> <br /> When she is trying to distinguish sounds, you can imagine her putting her hand in the headphone.<br /> <br /> <br /> Her clothes aren’t that of a maid, but something like a sweater to give her a homey image (other reasons will be explained later in the novel). <br /> <br /> Below, she wears an inner suit that has the top in the form of a tube. <br /> <br /> Furthermore, the black color covering her legs are part of the inner suit and the leg armor, and under that, her legs are mostly made the same as normal people. <br /> <br /> (Kawakami Minoru) <br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> ==Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon - Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere - 1A==<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_001.jpg|thumb]]<br /> <br /> <br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br /> <center>'''&mdash;&mdash;I want to be by your side.'''</center><br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> ==Characters==<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_002.jpg|thumb|'''Top/Left/Right:<br>Masazumi; Toori; P-01s''']][[Image:Horizon1A_004.jpg|left|thumb|'''Aoi Toori''']]<br /> <br /> *Character 1<br /> <br /> Name: Aoi Toori<br /> <br /> Faction: Musashi Ariadust Academy<br /> <br /> Position: Chancellor and Student Council President<br /> <br /> Style: Lively<br /> <br /> Special Trait: Super useless<br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_003.jpg|thumb|'''Left/Right/Bottom:<br>Kazuno; Tadakatsu; Sakai''']][[Image:Horizon1A_005.jpg|left|thumb|'''P-01s''']]<br /> *Character 2<br /> <br /> Name: P-01s<br /> <br /> Faction: Tama citizen<br /> <br /> Position: Shopkeeper in a bakery<br /> <br /> Style: ???<br /> <br /> Special Trait: Silent Automated Doll<br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> <br /> ==About this World==<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_006.jpg|thumb|'''Name: Makiko Oriotorai''']]<br /> <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">In the distant future</span>, there was a need to <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">restart the world’s history</span>. <br /> <br /> But in the middle ages, <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">Far East Japan</span> caused a crisis in the world, which resulted in its <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">separation and control by the Academies of all the nations in the world</span>. <br /> <br /> As the environment outside of the Far East was uninhabitable, the various nations could not return to their homelands, so while under the control of every nation in the world, <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">in the Far East, a life with the Kings of the various countries living together with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daimyo Sengoku Daimyo] in the Academy had begun</span>.<br /> <br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_007.jpg|left|thumb|'''Name: Black algae creatures''']]<br /> Nowadays, the wars and strife happening are all according to the recreation of history. <br /> <br /> Each nation formed a <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">union with the Sengoku Daimyo</span> in their <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">corresponding position within the Far East, based on the world map</span>. <br /> <br /> The <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">countries fight for dominance inside this land</span>, while recreating the <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">Japanese Sengoku Period</span> and the <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">Thirty Years’ War</span>. <span style="color:red; font-size:120%;font-weight:900;"><span style="font-size:200%;">&larr;</span>On the test?</span><br /> <br /> <br /> Nowadays, the citizens of the Far East are allowed to live only at the foreign settlements of every nation or in the Airship-city Musashi.<br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> <br /> =="Musashi Divine Transmission" &mdash; ''News that Citizens are Grateful for''==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_008.jpg|thumb|'''Musashi Divine Transmission''']]<br /> <div style="float: left; width: 80%"><br /> <div style="float: left; width: 55%"><br /> <table cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" style="width:100%; border-bottom:solid; border-bottom-width:1px;"><br /> <tr><td><b><span style="font-size: 180%;">●</span><span style="font-size: 130%;">Regarding Today's Plans</span></b></td><td>&nbsp;</td><td width="1%"><span style="font-size:80%;">(Communication)</span></td></tr><br /> </table><br /> <div style="text-indent: 1em"><br /> To the citizens of Musashi, are you all '''working hard to pay the taxes''' today? This is "Musashi". <br /> <br /> Today, Musashi passed from the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tian_Shan Tian Shan] Corridor to the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sagarmatha_Zone Sagarmatha] Corridor, and will be arriving at the main port of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mikawa_Province Mikawa].<br /> <br /> On the way, we will be passing over the villages in the mountainous region of Mikawa, so to avoid '''surprising them and disgracing Musashi''', the ship will be entering information-shielding stealth flight mode.<br /> <br /> Afterwards, around noon the ship is going to dock at the Mikawa continental port, which could possibly cause some up-downs. '''Please refrain from playing games such as "This year's biggest wave came"''' at the ropes connecting each ship. It is '''quite troublesome''' to clean up and the Gods of War from the Testament Union will get '''very angry'''. <br /> <br /> <br /> After this is the '''Business Time''' that the merchants are much anticipating, but there is the possibility that Lord Motonobu will come give his "greeting", so '''the situation can change at any time'''. <br /> <br /> Everyone, if you behave yourselves then I will be very happy.<br /> </div><br /> <p align="right">&mdash;&mdash;That is all.</p><br /> <br /> <br /> <table cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" style="width:100%; border-bottom:solid; border-bottom-width:1px;"><br /> <tr><td><b><span style="font-size: 180%;">●</span><span style="font-size: 130%;">Famous Shops Welcome You</span></b></td><td>&nbsp;</td><td width="1%"><span style="font-size:80%;">(Guide&nbsp;to&nbsp;Musashi)</span></td></tr><br /> </table><br /> <div style="text-indent: 1em"><br /> Today's introduction is about the café/bakery that is popular with the students: '''"Blue Thunder"'''.<br /> <br /> It boasts a large variety of products together with reasonable prices, and is a big help to the poor and always starving students.<br /> <br /> <br /> However, recently there have been '''costumers who clasp the employed automated doll's hand''' when she is handing back the change, and this is turning into a rather complicated matter. <br /> <br /> It seems '''the shopkeeper is a former samurai''', so she could '''take into account the possibility''' of ending this with her blade, but "Musashi" thinks a '''gentle branding''' would be preferable. <br /> </div><br /> <p align="right">&mdash;&mdash;That is all.</p><br /> </div><br /> <br /> <div style="float: left; width: 30px;">&nbsp;</div><br /> <br /> <div style="float: left; width: 40%;"><br /> <center><span style="font-size: 110%;">'''Category'''</span></center><br /> <p style="line-height:120%"><br /> ● Greetings (1)<br /> <br>● Communications (7650)<br /> <br>● Emergencies (573)<br /> <br>● It's Important to Live a Worthwhile Life (13)<br /> <br>● Tonight's Dinner (2)<br /> <br>● Guide to Musashi (1192)<br /> <br>● Scold Sakai-sama (666)<br /> <br>● Missing Person Reports for Toori-sama (893)<br /> <br>● Our Undesired Reflection Meeting (1582) <br /> </p><br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 110%;">'''Recent Topics'''</span></center><br /> <p style="line-height:120%"><br /> ● Regarding Today's Plans<br /> <br>● Famous Shops Welcome You<br /> <br>● "&mdash;&mdash;That is all" and its Obsession<br /> <br>● Once Again Sakai-sama…<br /> <br>● Once Again Toori-sama…<br /> <br>● I'm Not Angry<br /> <br>● Formal Presentation of Each Captain(twelfth time)<br /> <br>● Introduction of Dangerous Spots in Each Region's Corridors<br /> <br>● I Made Him Eat<br /> <br>● I Tried to Cook Dinner<br /> <br>● The Great Disaster of the Teachers' [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yakiniku Yakiniku] Competition<br /> </p><br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 110%;">'''Links'''</span></center><br /> <p style="line-height:120%"><br /> ● Musashi Bridge Publicity Club<br /> <br>● Tamako's page<br /> <br>● I'm Not Afraid of You Chancellor's Board<br /> <br>● It's the Student Counciiil!<br /> <br>● Asama Temple "Proud of Our Daughter"<br /> <br>● Provisional Council MIKKOKU's box<br /> <br>● Musashi Merchant Association "Money! Money! Money!"<br /> <br>● Musashi Engineering Club "Labor　that Never Ends"<br /> <br>● IZUMO-Musashi Business Trip Group <br /> <br>● Teacher's Team "Sparta-san"<br /> <br>● Sakai-president "That's Enough"<br /> <br>● Christmas Subjugation Unit<br /> <br>● Valentine's Opposition Alliance<br /> <br>● Summer Vacation Resistance Union<br /> </p><br /> </div><br /> </div><br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1A Table of Content|Table of Content]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface&diff=126310 Horizon:Volume 1A Preface 2011-12-19T16:11:00Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Installation==<br /> *P-01s<br /> <br /> I had already designed a lot of automated dolls, some of which had appeared in other stories, but since she's the main heroine this time I opted for some new features.<br /> <br /> Her basis is that of a living body, and she's of the type whose joints are coated. <br /> <br /> The heat circulation isn’t very efficient, so the skin has the tendency of sweating easily. <br /> <br /> The coated parts, as well as the sides of her upper and lower body, the area from the neck to above the chest, and both her arms and fingers, are made of a soft black material. <br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_000b.jpg|thumb|'''P-01s Setting Image''']]<br /> <br /> In the "setting image" on the right, her neck and shoulders are black too, but not because she's wearing something; it’s just her skin color. <br /> <br /> Below this region, she is made of exactly the same material as a normal person, so it might be easier to imagine that if she takes off her clothes, there would be a black shirt tucked above her chest.<br /> <br /> The reason that her arms and neck are entire black is because her motor parts are packed tightly in those regions. <br /> <br /> Her four limbs and head can be separated for maintenance (in the case of a long-term maintenance of the head it’s necessary have a preservation system), but cleaning the joints, changing lubricants, or other small maintenances are performed through the hidden socket in the white region of each part.<br /> <br /> On each side of the head, the heat radiators above and the various types of sensors below the ears could be seen.<br /> <br /> It looks like her ears are covered by headphones because the base of the sensors is positioned below each ear.<br /> <br /> When she is trying to distinguish sounds, you can imagine her putting her hand in the headphone.<br /> <br /> <br /> Her clothes aren’t that of a maid, but something like a sweater to give her a homey image (other reasons will be explained later in the novel). <br /> <br /> Below, she wears an inner suit that has the top in the form of a tube. <br /> <br /> Furthermore, the black color covering her legs are part of the inner suit and the leg armor, and under that, her legs are mostly made the same as normal people. <br /> <br /> (Kawakami Minoru) <br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> ==Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon - Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere - 1A==<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_001.jpg|thumb]]<br /> <br /> <br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br /> <center>'''&mdash;&mdash;I want to be by your side.'''</center><br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> ==Characters==<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_002.jpg|thumb|'''Top/Left/Right:<br>Masazumi; Toori; P-01s''']][[Image:Horizon1A_004.jpg|left|thumb|'''Aoi Toori''']]<br /> <br /> *Character 1<br /> <br /> Name: Aoi Toori<br /> <br /> Faction: Musashi Ariadust Academy<br /> <br /> Position: Chancellor and Student Council President<br /> <br /> Style: Lively<br /> <br /> Special Trait: Super useless<br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_003.jpg|thumb|'''Left/Right/Bottom:<br>Kazuno; Tadakatsu; Sakai''']][[Image:Horizon1A_005.jpg|left|thumb|'''P-01s''']]<br /> *Character 2<br /> <br /> Name: P-01s<br /> <br /> Faction: Tama citizen<br /> <br /> Position: Shopkeeper in a bakery<br /> <br /> Style: ???<br /> <br /> Special Trait: Silent Automated Doll<br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> <br /> ==About this World==<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_006.jpg|thumb|'''Name: Makiko Oriotorai''']]<br /> <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">In the distant future</span>, there was a need to <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">restart the world’s history</span>. <br /> <br /> But in the middle ages, <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">Far East Japan</span> caused a crisis in the world, which resulted in its <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">separation and control by the Academies of all the nations in the world</span>. <br /> <br /> As the environment outside of the Far East was uninhabitable, the various nations could not return to their homelands, so while under the control of every nation in the world, <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">in the Far East, a life with the Kings of the various countries living together with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daimyo Sengoku Daimyo] in the Academy had begun</span>.<br /> <br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_007.jpg|left|thumb|'''Name: Black algae creatures''']]<br /> Nowadays, the wars and strife happening are all according to the recreation of history. <br /> <br /> Each nation formed a <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">union with the Sengoku Daimyo</span> in their <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">corresponding position within the Far East, based on the world map</span>. <br /> <br /> The <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">countries fight for dominance inside this land</span>, while recreating the <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">Japanese Sengoku Period</span> and the <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">Thirty Years’ War</span>. <span style="color:red; font-size:120%;font-weight:900;"><span style="font-size:200%;">&larr;</span>On the test?</span><br /> <br /> <br /> Nowadays, the citizens of the Far East are allowed to live only at the foreign settlements of every nation or in the Airship-city Musashi.<br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> <br /> =="Musashi Divine Transmission" &mdash; ''News that Citizens are Grateful for''==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_008.jpg|thumb|'''Musashi Divine Transmission''']]<br /> <div style="float: left; width: 80%"><br /> <div style="float: left; width: 55%"><br /> <table cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" style="width:100%; border-bottom:solid; border-bottom-width:1px;"><br /> <tr><td><b><span style="font-size: 180%;">●</span><span style="font-size: 130%;">Regarding Today's Plans</span></b></td><td>&nbsp;</td><td width="1%"><span style="font-size:80%;">(Communication)</span></td></tr><br /> </table><br /> <div style="text-indent: 1em"><br /> To the citizens of Musashi, are you all '''working hard to pay the taxes''' today? This is "Musashi". <br /> <br /> Today, Musashi passed from the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tian_Shan Tian Shan] Corridor to the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sagarmatha_Zone Sagarmatha] Corridor, and will be arriving at the main port of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mikawa_Province Mikawa].<br /> <br /> On the way, we will be passing over the villages in the mountainous region of Mikawa, so to avoid '''surprising them and disgracing Musashi''', the ship will be entering information-shielding stealth flight mode.<br /> <br /> Afterwards, around noon the ship is going to dock at the Mikawa continental port, which could possibly cause some up-downs. '''Please refrain from playing games such as "This year's biggest wave came"''' at the ropes connecting each ship. It is '''quite troublesome''' to clean up <br /> <br /> After this is the '''Business Time''' that the merchants are much anticipating, but there is the possibility that Lord Motonobu will come give his "greeting", so '''the situation can change at any time'''. <br /> <br /> Everyone, if you behave yourselves then I will be very happy.<br /> </div><br /> <p align="right">&mdash;&mdash;That is all.</p><br /> <br /> <br /> <table cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" style="width:100%; border-bottom:solid; border-bottom-width:1px;"><br /> <tr><td><b><span style="font-size: 180%;">●</span><span style="font-size: 130%;">Famous Shops Welcome You</span></b></td><td>&nbsp;</td><td width="1%"><span style="font-size:80%;">(Guide&nbsp;to&nbsp;Musashi)</span></td></tr><br /> </table><br /> <div style="text-indent: 1em"><br /> Today's introduction is about the café/bakery that is popular with the students: '''"Blue Thunder"'''.<br /> <br /> It boasts a large variety of products together with reasonable prices, and is a big help to the poor and always starving students.<br /> <br /> <br /> However, recently there have been '''costumers who clasp the employed automated doll's hand''' when she is handing back the change, and this is turning into a rather complicated matter. <br /> <br /> It seems '''the shopkeeper is a former samurai''', so she could '''take into account the possibility''' of ending this with her blade, but "Musashi" thinks a '''gentle branding''' would be preferable. <br /> </div><br /> <p align="right">&mdash;&mdash;That is all.</p><br /> </div><br /> <br /> <div style="float: left; width: 30px;">&nbsp;</div><br /> <br /> <div style="float: left; width: 40%;"><br /> <center><span style="font-size: 110%;">'''Category'''</span></center><br /> <p style="line-height:120%"><br /> ● Greetings (1)<br /> <br>● Communications (7650)<br /> <br>● Emergencies (573)<br /> <br>● It's Important to Live a Worthwhile Life (13)<br /> <br>● Tonight's Dinner (2)<br /> <br>● Guide to Musashi (1192)<br /> <br>● Scold Sakai-sama (666)<br /> <br>● Missing Person Reports for Toori-sama (893)<br /> <br>● Our Undesired Reflection Meeting (1582) <br /> </p><br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 110%;">'''Recent Topics'''</span></center><br /> <p style="line-height:120%"><br /> ● Regarding Today's Plans<br /> <br>● Famous Shops Welcome You<br /> <br>● "&mdash;&mdash;That is all" and its Obsession<br /> <br>● Once Again Sakai-sama…<br /> <br>● Once Again Toori-sama…<br /> <br>● I'm Not Angry<br /> <br>● Formal Presentation of Each Captain(twelfth time)<br /> <br>● Introduction of Dangerous Spots in Each Region's Corridors<br /> <br>● I Made Him Eat<br /> <br>● I Tried to Cook Dinner<br /> <br>● The Great Disaster of the Teachers' [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yakiniku Yakiniku] Competition<br /> </p><br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 110%;">'''Links'''</span></center><br /> <p style="line-height:120%"><br /> ● Musashi Bridge Publicity Club<br /> <br>● Tamako's page<br /> <br>● I'm Not Afraid of You Chancellor's Board<br /> <br>● It's the Student Counciiil!<br /> <br>● Asama Temple "Proud of Our Daughter"<br /> <br>● Provisional Council MIKKOKU's box<br /> <br>● Musashi Merchant Association "Money! Money! Money!"<br /> <br>● Musashi Engineering Club "Labor　that Never Ends"<br /> <br>● IZUMO-Musashi Business Trip Group <br /> <br>● Teacher's Team "Sparta-san"<br /> <br>● Sakai-president "That's Enough"<br /> <br>● Christmas Subjugation Unit<br /> <br>● Valentine's Opposition Alliance<br /> <br>● Summer Vacation Resistance Union<br /> </p><br /> </div><br /> </div><br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1A Table of Content|Table of Content]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface&diff=126309 Horizon:Volume 1A Preface 2011-12-19T16:03:55Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Installation==<br /> *P-01s<br /> <br /> I had already designed a lot of automated dolls, some of which had appeared in other stories, but since she's the main heroine this time I opted for some new features.<br /> <br /> Her basis is that of a living body, and she's of the type whose joints are coated. <br /> <br /> The heat circulation isn’t very efficient, so the skin has the tendency of sweating easily. <br /> <br /> The coated parts, as well as the sides of her upper and lower body, the area from the neck to above the chest, and both her arms and fingers, are made of a soft black material. <br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_000b.jpg|thumb|'''P-01s Setting Image''']]<br /> <br /> In the "setting image" on the right, her neck and shoulders are black too, but not because she's wearing something; it’s just her skin color. <br /> <br /> Below this region, she is made of exactly the same material as a normal person, so it might be easier to imagine that if she takes off her clothes, there would be a black shirt tucked above her chest.<br /> <br /> The reason that her arms and neck are entire black is because her motor parts are packed tightly in those regions. <br /> <br /> Her four limbs and head can be separated for maintenance (in the case of a long-term maintenance of the head it’s necessary have a preservation system), but cleaning the joints, changing lubricants, or other small maintenances are performed through the hidden socket in the white region of each part.<br /> <br /> On each side of the head, the heat radiators above and the various types of sensors below the ears could be seen.<br /> <br /> It looks like her ears are covered by headphones because the base of the sensors is positioned below each ear.<br /> <br /> When she is trying to distinguish sounds, you can imagine her putting her hand in the headphone.<br /> <br /> <br /> Her clothes aren’t that of a maid, but something like a sweater to give her a homey image (other reasons will be explained later in the novel). <br /> <br /> Below, she wears an inner suit that has the top in the form of a tube. <br /> <br /> Furthermore, the black color covering her legs are part of the inner suit and the leg armor, and under that, her legs are mostly made the same as normal people. <br /> <br /> (Kawakami Minoru) <br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> ==Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon - Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere - 1A==<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_001.jpg|thumb]]<br /> <br /> <br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br /> <center>'''&mdash;&mdash;I want to be by your side.'''</center><br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> ==Characters==<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_002.jpg|thumb|'''Top/Left/Right:<br>Masazumi; Toori; P-01s''']][[Image:Horizon1A_004.jpg|left|thumb|'''Aoi Toori''']]<br /> <br /> *Character 1<br /> <br /> Name: Aoi Toori<br /> <br /> Faction: Musashi Ariadust Academy<br /> <br /> Position: Chancellor and Student Council President<br /> <br /> Style: Lively<br /> <br /> Special Trait: Super useless<br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_003.jpg|thumb|'''Left/Right/Bottom:<br>Kazuno; Tadakatsu; Sakai''']][[Image:Horizon1A_005.jpg|left|thumb|'''P-01s''']]<br /> *Character 2<br /> <br /> Name: P-01s<br /> <br /> Faction: Tama citizen<br /> <br /> Position: Shopkeeper in a bakery<br /> <br /> Style: ???<br /> <br /> Special Trait: Silent Automated Doll<br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> <br /> ==About this World==<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_006.jpg|thumb|'''Name: Makiko Oriotorai''']]<br /> <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">In the distant future</span>, there was a need to <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">restart the world’s history</span>. <br /> <br /> But in the middle ages, <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">Far East Japan</span> caused a crisis in the world, which resulted in its <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">separation and control by the Academies of all the nations in the world</span>. <br /> <br /> As the environment outside of the Far East was uninhabitable, the various nations could not return to their homelands, so while under the control of every nation in the world, <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">in the Far East, a life with the Kings of the various countries living together with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daimyo Sengoku Daimyo] in the Academy had begun</span>.<br /> <br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_007.jpg|left|thumb|'''Name: Black algae creatures''']]<br /> Nowadays, the wars and strife happening are all according to the recreation of history. <br /> <br /> Each nation formed a <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">union with the Sengoku Daimyo</span> in their <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">corresponding position within the Far East, based on the world map</span>. <br /> <br /> The <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">countries fight for dominance inside this land</span>, while recreating the <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">Japanese Sengoku Period</span> and the <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">Thirty Years’ War</span>. <span style="color:red; font-size:120%;font-weight:900;"><span style="font-size:200%;">&larr;</span>On the test?</span><br /> <br /> <br /> Nowadays, the citizens of the Far East are allowed to live only at the foreign settlements of every nation or in the Airship-city Musashi.<br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> <br /> =="Musashi Divine Transmission" &mdash; ''News that Citizens are Grateful for''==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_008.jpg|thumb|'''Musashi Divine Transmission''']]<br /> <div style="float: left; width: 80%"><br /> <div style="float: left; width: 55%"><br /> <table cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" style="width:100%; border-bottom:solid; border-bottom-width:1px;"><br /> <tr><td><b><span style="font-size: 180%;">●</span><span style="font-size: 130%;">Regarding Today's Plans</span></b></td><td>&nbsp;</td><td width="1%"><span style="font-size:80%;">(Communication)</span></td></tr><br /> </table><br /> <div style="text-indent: 1em"><br /> To the citizens of Musashi, are you all '''working hard to pay the taxes''' today? This is "Musashi". <br /> <br /> Today, Musashi passed from the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tian_Shan Tian Shan] Corridor to the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sagarmatha_Zone Sagarmatha] Corridor, and will be arriving at the main port of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mikawa_Province Mikawa].<br /> <br /> On the way, we will be passing over the villages in the mountainous region of Mikawa, so to avoid '''surprising them and disgracing Musashi''', the ship will be entering information-shielding stealth flight mode.<br /> <br /> Afterwards, around noon the ship is going to dock at the Mikawa continental port, which could possibly cause some up-downs. '''Please refrain from playing games such as "This year's biggest wave came"''' at the ropes connecting each ship. It is '''quite troublesome''' to clean up and the Gods of War from the Testament Union will get '''very angry'''. <br /> <br /> After this is the '''Business Time''' that the merchants are much anticipating, but there is the possibility that Lord Motonobu will come give his "greeting", so '''the situation can change at any time'''. <br /> <br /> Everyone, if you behave yourselves then I will be very happy.<br /> </div><br /> <p align="right">&mdash;&mdash;That is all.</p><br /> <br /> <br /> <table cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" style="width:100%; border-bottom:solid; border-bottom-width:1px;"><br /> <tr><td><b><span style="font-size: 180%;">●</span><span style="font-size: 130%;">Famous Shops Welcome You</span></b></td><td>&nbsp;</td><td width="1%"><span style="font-size:80%;">(Guide&nbsp;to&nbsp;Musashi)</span></td></tr><br /> </table><br /> <div style="text-indent: 1em"><br /> Today's introduction is about the café/bakery that is popular with the students: '''"Blue Thunder"'''.<br /> <br /> It boasts a large variety of products together with reasonable prices, and is a big help to the poor and always starving students.<br /> <br /> <br /> However, recently there have been '''costumers who clasp the employed automated doll's hand''' when she is handing back the change, and this is turning into a rather complicated matter. <br /> <br /> It seems '''the shopkeeper is a former samurai''', so she could '''take into account the possibility''' of ending this with her blade, but "Musashi" thinks a '''gentle branding''' would be preferable. <br /> </div><br /> <p align="right">&mdash;&mdash;That is all.</p><br /> </div><br /> <br /> <div style="float: left; width: 30px;">&nbsp;</div><br /> <br /> <div style="float: left; width: 40%;"><br /> <center><span style="font-size: 110%;">'''Category'''</span></center><br /> <p style="line-height:120%"><br /> ● Greetings (1)<br /> <br>● Communications (7650)<br /> <br>● Emergencies (573)<br /> <br>● It's Important to Live a Worthwhile Life (13)<br /> <br>● Tonight's Dinner (2)<br /> <br>● Guide to Musashi (1192)<br /> <br>● Scold Sakai-sama (666)<br /> <br>● Missing Person Reports for Toori-sama (893)<br /> <br>● Our Undesired Reflection Meeting (1582) <br /> </p><br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 110%;">'''Recent Topics'''</span></center><br /> <p style="line-height:120%"><br /> ● Regarding Today's Plans<br /> <br>● Famous Shops Welcome You<br /> <br>● "&mdash;&mdash;That is all" and its Obsession<br /> <br>● Once Again Sakai-sama…<br /> <br>● Once Again Toori-sama…<br /> <br>● I'm Not Angry<br /> <br>● Formal Presentation of Each Captain(twelfth time)<br /> <br>● Introduction of Dangerous Spots in Each Region's Corridors<br /> <br>● I Made Him Eat<br /> <br>● I Tried to Cook Dinner<br /> <br>● The Great Disaster of the Teachers' [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yakiniku Yakiniku] Competition<br /> </p><br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 110%;">'''Links'''</span></center><br /> <p style="line-height:120%"><br /> ● Musashi Bridge Publicity Club<br /> <br>● Tamako's page<br /> <br>● I'm Not Afraid of You Chancellor's Board<br /> <br>● It's the Student Counciiil!<br /> <br>● Asama Temple "Proud of Our Daughter"<br /> <br>● Provisional Council MIKKOKU's box<br /> <br>● Musashi Merchant Association "Money! Money! Money!"<br /> <br>● Musashi Engineering Club "Labor　that Never Ends"<br /> <br>● IZUMO-Musashi Business Trip Group <br /> <br>● Teacher's Team "Sparta-san"<br /> <br>● Sakai-president "That's Enough"<br /> <br>● Christmas Subjugation Unit<br /> <br>● Valentine's Opposition Alliance<br /> <br>● Summer Vacation Resistance Union<br /> </p><br /> </div><br /> </div><br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1A Table of Content|Table of Content]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface&diff=126308 Horizon:Volume 1A Preface 2011-12-19T16:02:57Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: some comments</p> <hr /> <div>==Installation==<br /> *P-01s<br /> <br /> I had already designed a lot of automated dolls, some of which had appeared in other stories, but since she's the main heroine this time I opted for some new features.<br /> <br /> Her basis is that of a living body, and she's of the type whose joints are coated. <br /> <br /> The heat circulation isn’t very efficient, so the skin has the tendency of sweating easily. <br /> <br /> The coated parts, as well as the sides of her upper and lower body, the area from the neck to above the chest, and both her arms and fingers, are made of a soft black material. <br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_000b.jpg|thumb|'''P-01s Setting Image''']]<br /> <br /> In the "setting image" on the right, her neck and shoulders are black too, but not because she's wearing something; it’s just her skin color. <br /> <br /> Below this region, she is made of exactly the same material as a normal person, so it might be easier to imagine that if she takes off her clothes, there would be a black shirt tucked above her chest.<br /> <br /> The reason that her arms and neck are entire black is because her motor parts are packed tightly in those regions. <br /> <br /> Her four limbs and head can be separated for maintenance (in the case of a long-term maintenance of the head it’s necessary have a preservation system), but cleaning the joints, changing lubricants, or other small maintenances are performed through the hidden socket in the white region of each part.<br /> <br /> On each side of the head, the heat radiators above and the various types of sensors below the ears could be seen.<br /> <br /> It looks like her ears are covered by headphones because the base of the sensors is positioned below each ear.<br /> <br /> When she is trying to distinguish sounds, you can imagine her putting her hand in the headphone.<br /> <br /> <br /> Her clothes aren’t that of a maid, but something like a sweater to give her a homey image (other reasons will be explained later in the novel). <br /> <br /> Below, she wears an inner suit that has the top in the form of a tube. <br /> <br /> Furthermore, the black color covering her legs are part of the inner suit and the leg armor, and under that, her legs are mostly made the same as normal people. <br /> <br /> (Kawakami Minoru) <br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> ==Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon - Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere - 1A==<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_001.jpg|thumb]]<br /> <br /> <br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br /> <center>'''&mdash;&mdash;I want to be by your side.'''</center><br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> ==Characters==<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_002.jpg|thumb|'''Top/Left/Right:<br>Masazumi; Toori; P-01s''']][[Image:Horizon1A_004.jpg|left|thumb|'''Aoi Toori''']]<br /> <br /> *Character 1<br /> <br /> Name: Aoi Toori<br /> <br /> Faction: Musashi Ariadust Academy<br /> <br /> Position: Chancellor and Student Council President<br /> <br /> Style: Lively<br /> <br /> Special Trait: Super useless<br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_003.jpg|thumb|'''Left/Right/Bottom:<br>Kazuno; Tadakatsu; Sakai''']][[Image:Horizon1A_005.jpg|left|thumb|'''P-01s''']]<br /> *Character 2<br /> <br /> Name: P-01s<br /> <br /> Faction: Tama citizen<br /> <br /> Position: Shopkeeper in a bakery<br /> <br /> Style: ???<br /> <br /> Special Trait: Silent Automated Doll<br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> <br /> ==About this World==<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_006.jpg|thumb|'''Name: Makiko Oriotorai''']]<br /> <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">In the distant future</span>, there was a need to <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">restart the world’s history</span>. <br /> <br /> But in the middle ages, <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">Far East Japan</span> caused a crisis in the world, which resulted in its <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">separation and control by the Academies of all the nations in the world</span>. <br /> <br /> As the environment outside of the Far East was uninhabitable, the various nations could not return to their homelands, so while under the control of every nation in the world, <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">in the Far East, a life with the Kings of the various countries living together with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daimyo Sengoku Daimyo] in the Academy had begun</span>.<br /> <br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_007.jpg|left|thumb|'''Name: Black algae creatures''']]<br /> Nowadays, the wars and strife happening are all according to the recreation of history. <br /> <br /> Each nation formed a <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">union with the Sengoku Daimyo</span> in their <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">corresponding position within the Far East, based on the world map</span>. <br /> <br /> The <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">countries fight for dominance inside this land</span>, while recreating the <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">Japanese Sengoku Period</span> and the <span style="border-bottom: 3px solid #ED121D;">Thirty Years’ War</span>. <span style="color:red; font-size:120%;font-weight:900;"><span style="font-size:200%;">&larr;</span>On the test?</span><br /> <br /> <br /> Nowadays, the citizens of the Far East are allowed to live only at the foreign settlements of every nation or in the Airship-city Musashi.<br /> <br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> <br /> =="Musashi Divine Transmission" &mdash; ''News that Citizens are Grateful for''==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_008.jpg|thumb|'''Musashi Divine Transmission''']]<br /> <div style="float: left; width: 80%"><br /> <div style="float: left; width: 55%"><br /> <table cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" style="width:100%; border-bottom:solid; border-bottom-width:1px;"><br /> <tr><td><b><span style="font-size: 180%;">●</span><span style="font-size: 130%;">Regarding Today's Plans</span></b></td><td>&nbsp;</td><td width="1%"><span style="font-size:80%;">(Communication)</span></td></tr><br /> </table><br /> <div style="text-indent: 1em"><br /> To the citizens of Musashi, are you all '''working hard to pay the taxes''' today? This is "Musashi". <br /> <br /> Today, Musashi passed from the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tian_Shan Tian Shan] Corridor to the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sagarmatha_Zone Sagarmatha] Corridor, and will be arriving at the main port of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mikawa_Province Mikawa].<br /> <br /> On the way, we will be passing over the villages in the mountainous region of Mikawa, so to avoid '''surprising them and disgracing Musashi''', the ship will be entering information-shielding stealth flight mode.<br /> <br /> Afterwards, around noon the ship is going to dock at the Mikawa continental port, which could possibly cause some up-downs. '''Please refrain from playing games such as "This year's biggest wave came"''' at the ropes connecting each ship. It is '''quite troublesome''' to clean up <br /> <br /> However, recently there have been '''costumers who clasp the employed automated doll's hand''' when she is handing back the change, and this is turning into a rather complicated matter. <br /> <br /> It seems '''the shopkeeper is a former samurai''', so she could '''take into account the possibility''' of ending this with her blade, but "Musashi" thinks a '''gentle branding''' would be preferable. <br /> </div><br /> <p align="right">&mdash;&mdash;That is all.</p><br /> </div><br /> <br /> <div style="float: left; width: 30px;">&nbsp;</div><br /> <br /> <div style="float: left; width: 40%;"><br /> <center><span style="font-size: 110%;">'''Category'''</span></center><br /> <p style="line-height:120%"><br /> ● Greetings (1)<br /> <br>● Communications (7650)<br /> <br>● Emergencies (573)<br /> <br>● It's Important to Live a Worthwhile Life (13)<br /> <br>● Tonight's Dinner (2)<br /> <br>● Guide to Musashi (1192)<br /> <br>● Scold Sakai-sama (666)<br /> <br>● Missing Person Reports for Toori-sama (893)<br /> <br>● Our Undesired Reflection Meeting (1582) <br /> </p><br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 110%;">'''Recent Topics'''</span></center><br /> <p style="line-height:120%"><br /> ● Regarding Today's Plans<br /> <br>● Famous Shops Welcome You<br /> <br>● "&mdash;&mdash;That is all" and its Obsession<br /> <br>● Once Again Sakai-sama…<br /> <br>● Once Again Toori-sama…<br /> <br>● I'm Not Angry<br /> <br>● Formal Presentation of Each Captain(twelfth time)<br /> <br>● Introduction of Dangerous Spots in Each Region's Corridors<br /> <br>● I Made Him Eat<br /> <br>● I Tried to Cook Dinner<br /> <br>● The Great Disaster of the Teachers' [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yakiniku Yakiniku] Competition<br /> </p><br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 110%;">'''Links'''</span></center><br /> <p style="line-height:120%"><br /> ● Musashi Bridge Publicity Club<br /> <br>● Tamako's page<br /> <br>● I'm Not Afraid of You Chancellor's Board<br /> <br>● It's the Student Counciiil!<br /> <br>● Asama Temple "Proud of Our Daughter"<br /> <br>● Provisional Council MIKKOKU's box<br /> <br>● Musashi Merchant Association "Money! Money! Money!"<br /> <br>● Musashi Engineering Club "Labor　that Never Ends"<br /> <br>● IZUMO-Musashi Business Trip Group <br /> <br>● Teacher's Team "Sparta-san"<br /> <br>● Sakai-president "That's Enough"<br /> <br>● Christmas Subjugation Unit<br /> <br>● Valentine's Opposition Alliance<br /> <br>● Summer Vacation Resistance Union<br /> </p><br /> </div><br /> </div><br /> <br style="clear:both"/><br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1A Table of Content|Table of Content]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface&diff=126305 Talk:Horizon:Volume 1A Preface 2011-12-19T15:50:10Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>Wow. I'm quite impressed after seeing the Musashi Divine Transmission section's layout. It's almost the same as how it looked like originally in the book. Good job, editors! --[[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]] 09:49, 19 December 2011 (CST)</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface&diff=126304 Talk:Horizon:Volume 1A Preface 2011-12-19T15:49:49Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: Created page with "Wow. I'm quite impressed after seeing the Musashi Divine Transmission section layout. It's almost the same as how it looked like originally in the book. Good job, editors! --~~~~"</p> <hr /> <div>Wow. I'm quite impressed after seeing the Musashi Divine Transmission section layout. It's almost the same as how it looked like originally in the book. Good job, editors! --[[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]] 09:49, 19 December 2011 (CST)</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=126205 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-19T03:04:49Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: Added wikipedia link for Uirou</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward soon.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adele raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thegn thegn], and thegns serves knights. A thegn opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "You, a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body, are saying that?", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, and you, a half-dragon and also an inquisitor officer person, are saying that?", Tenzo. <br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These history-nuts types are fond of flaunting their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are the knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent in their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realizing herself becoming the center of attention. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep for now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and thegns do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights obligation."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone's movement went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I earlier asked, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone nodded at each other, and then returned into butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "...So you were saying this confrontation is strange because of the difference in social rank, as well as the knight's obligation?"<br /> <br /> "Jud. Well, this might become a long discussion, as it includes the circumstances of knights in Musashi. According to the history written in the Testament, in the late Middle Age period --around 200 years ago in our current time--, the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feudalism feudalism] had been pretty much abolished. This feudalism system conveys land ownership to feudal aristocrats or knights by the king. But the current age right now grants authority and financial power to court nobles."<br /> <br /> That's right, Neshinbara nodded. He glanced at Adele once, and said,<br /> <br /> "In the late Middle Age period, in order to resolve the issues regarding the exhaustion of crusade armies, and the rising of people amassing money upon the inception of monetary economy, as well as the turbulence caused by the reformation of religion, most kingdoms began centralizing their power by making their king as the central authority figure. Moreover, the power of knights alone were unable to protect the land anymore because warfare is now executed in a large-scale battle. The mercenary system took over, finally giving rise to the current age of national military today. Every nation except Far East, all of the Academy students were required to take combat training as part of national military forces."<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, four-eyes. You're doing a good job in explaining. Although I would appreciate it more if you would reduce the digression."<br /> <br /> "...But there's many more explanation coming."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara smiled, even though there is a vein popping up on his temple.<br /> <br /> "...The knights, who used to be feudal aristocrats, had cast aside their weapons. They started running the nation's administration, and thus became court nobles. The most influential court nobles were given a special title, but those who did not, were still called knights as of today."<br /> <br /> <br /> But.<br /> <br /> "The feudalism here in Far East is extant at this time period. The Far East doesn't have national military, so the knights who were dispatched to Musashi were the same as the feudal aristocrats in medieval period. Musashi's sharing of management cost by privatization is one thing, but they were also appointed the duty of keeping the residential district's (predominantly where their kinsmen resides) security and welfare. During times of emergency, they are obliged to sortie for defense. In short, that is how they organize non-Far East people here in Musashi.<br />  <br /> Right now, the knights have become Far East naturalized but, to show their cooperation and non-hostility towards the Testament Union, they used the system of feudalism and remained feudal knights. In other words, the same knights of medieval period.<br /> "<br /> <br /> Jud., Adele agreed.<br /> <br /> "The Far East is under disarmament status, but knights are a rare type that were allowed to wield weapons that were inherited from their ancestors because they gained cooperation with the Testament Union. ---The knights that were living in Musashi, are not court nobles under the protection of nation's military, but feudal knights who vowed to protect its citizen."<br /> <br /> However,<br /> <br /> "Now that we have discussed the obligation of the knight in Musashi, why does a knight, who is supposed to protect its citizen, wants to fight someone they are supposed to protect?"<br /> <br /> Adele inquired, in response, Toori answered.<br /> <br /> <br /> "That was one bloody explanation, but to summarize what Neshinbara and Adele said... Basically, Nate's a higher rank than us, but she also has a duty of protecting us, right?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, Jud. Well, Mitotsudaira-san is a knight after all. "<br /> <br /> Hearing Adele's answer, Toori nodded his head twice. And with a bright smile he said, <br /> <br /> "Then that means, he has a reason for facing us. If we can manage to clear that reason, she will join us."<br /> <br /> Toori straightened his back, and deepened his smile. Everyone looked at him, but Toori didn't look back at everyone, instead he faced Nate. He said,<br /> <br /> "That's a relief. It will be problematic if Nate has to become our enemy."<br /> <br /> From Toori's word, everyone opened their mouth as if to say something, but<br /> <br /> "......."<br /> <br /> Everyone remained silent. Toori on the other hand faced Adele and said,<br /> <br /> "Adele, how many knights are in high school?"<br /> <br /> "...Only Mitotsudaira-san."<br /> <br /> <br /> Adele, made a troubled face,<br /> <br /> "There are a total of 31 knights in Musashi but most of them are elderly, elementary or middle schoolers. Once we graduate, there will be a 4-year period of absence of knights. Compared to knights, we thegns are significant in number. There are like 6 thegns that are high school students."<br /> <br /> ''I see'', Tenzou, Asama, Ulquiaga, Naruze and Night all nodded together. <br /> <br /> "A rare character, huh..."<br /> <br /> "Umm, I think those 5 people are sufficiently rare as well."<br /> <br /> "No, speaking of ''really'' rare..."<br /> <br /> Everyone directed their attention towards the end of Asama's gaze ---towards inside the school building where Persona-kun, Itoken, Nenji were all drinking a cup of Hassan's curry. <br /> <br /> "Mmm! This is quite good, Hassan-kun! I am so glad to be Musashi's citizen!"<br /> <br /> "Indeed. There is no complete satisfaction than living a life full of curry."<br /> <br /> "I'm also the one who welcomes this kind of pleasure as an ordinary citizen."<br /> <br /> "..........."<br /> <br /> Everyone cast off their gaze at the four. They started whispering to each other.<br /> <br /> "I wonder how Persona-kun drinks that? Don't his mask get in the way? And don't ya think it would be rather fitting if we call him Helm-kun instead?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Nai-chan<ref group="129">It's weird, but Margot refers to herself as Nai-chan. She speaks in third person too.</ref> thinks, looking at Nenji-kun after gulping curry, doesn't he look like a vomit-filled-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uirou uirou]<ref group="129">Uirou is a type of sweet made from rice-powder and widely known as Nagoya's specialty in Japan.</ref>?"<br /> <br /> "Margot! Apologize to the citizens of Nagoya! And you know, Nenji-kun will always look like that regardless of whatever he eats."<br /> <br /> "Hey you two, why are you two doing the job of digressing topic in my place? Don't take away my character!"<br /> <br /> Toori said, and started rolling on the ground. As he stared at the sailing clouds, he resumed,<br /> <br /> "So in other nations, the knights had became power-hungry aristocrat, while here in Musashi, they are the same as the old knights. However, Musashi's knights are fighting its supposed-to-protect citizens. Why is that? Something bothers me... At any rate, we should choose now who is going to be Nate's opponent."<br /> <br /> "...That's the big problem. Who will it be? -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "All the conditions had been laid on the table. What's left is someone to volunteer for it."<br /> <br /> Toori grinned, and said,<br /> <br /> "---We'll have Nate do some reflecting."<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="129" /><br /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 28 | Chapter 28]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 30 | Chapter 30]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon&diff=126204 Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2011-12-19T02:41:36Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: /* Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B */</p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:Horizon cover1.jpg|thumb|300px|Cover art]]<br /> '''''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''''' (境界線上のホライゾン/Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere) is a light novel series written by Kawakami Minoru and ilustrated by Satoyasu (TENKY).<br /> <br /> ==Story Synopsis==<br /> <br /> In the distant future, Earth has been devastated and its inhabitants seek a new home in the heavens. However, constant warfare forces humans to return to Earth, which has turned into an inhabitable planet except for a certain area called the Divine States.<br /> <br /> The Divine States are too small to accommodate all the humans, so they duplicated the area and created the Harmonic Divine States. In order to retrace their steps and rediscover their journey to the heavens, the returned humans began to reproduce history from the year 10,000 BC, using a mysterious history book called Testament.<br /> <br /> History reproduction proceeds smoothly until A.D. 1413, when a war broke out in the Divine States. This causes the Harmonic Divine States to crash onto the original world. The humans living in the Harmonic Divine States lose their land and invade the original world. The people of the Divine States surrender and they are divided by the invaders from the Harmonic Divine States. They try to resume the reproduction of history from A.D.1457, but the update of history terminates in A.D.1648. A rumor of apocalypse begins to spread around the world.<br /> <br /> ==Translation==<br /> <br /> === [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br /> <br /> '''Translators are asked to [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on''' <br /> <br /> ===Format Standards===<br /> '''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br /> *[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br /> *[[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br /> <br /> ===Recruitment===<br /> <br /> The Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon project is currently looking for editors. If you are highly proficient in English, please consider signing up as an editor for this series. For more details, you may contact YoakeNoHikari via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4618 forum] or by posting a message on her [[User_talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]] page. For the policy on anonymous editing, please see [[Format_guideline#Anonymous_Editors|this]] for details. Anonymous edits are encouraged; this project is open to anyone and everyone, and depends on the contributions of the public to continue to function. If you are unsure as to whether or not an edit is justified, please effect it. Edits will be looked over by a project translator or project editor.<br /> <br /> === Feedback ===<br /> '''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4618 forum].'''<br /> <br /> == Updates ==<br /> *September 12, 2011 - Teaser page created.<br /> *21 November 2011 - Upgraded to full project.<br /> <br /> ==Terminologies==<br /> *All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://genesis-horizon.wikia.com/wiki/Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon_Wiki this wiki]. Alternative glossary page [http://kyoukaisen.tumblr.com/glossary here].<br /> *Alternatively, for a Baka-Tsuki translation affiliated list of terminology and their translations, check the [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines]].<br /> *You may also consult the novels' glossaries.<br /> <br /> ==''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''==<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-A===<br /> [[File:1A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface|Preface]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Table_of_Content|Table of Contents]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Character_Introduction|Character Introduction]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Glossary|Glossary]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_History|History]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_School Rules|School Rules]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1__Prologue|Prologue - Those Lined Up Before the Horizon]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01|Chapter 01 - Chance Meeting]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_02|Chapter 02 - The Classroom's Wrecking Crew]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_03|Chapter 03 - Innocents at the Table]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04|Chapter 04 - The Foreigner King]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_05|Chapter 05 - Those Reunited Under the Fair Sky]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_06|Chapter 06 - Fated Ones Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter 07|Chapter 07 - Philosophers Atop the Stairs]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_08|Chapter 08 - Doubters in the Depths of a Ravine]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_09|Chapter 09 - The One Waiting Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_10|Chapter 10 - Commandos In Town]] (14/30) (46%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_11|Chapter 11 - Adults in the Pub]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_12|Chapter 12 - Innocents in Remorse Way]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_13|Chapter 13 - The Authorities at the Rendezvous Point]] (0/16) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_14|Chapter 14 - Covert Operatives Under the Night Sky]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_15|Chapter 15 - Gathered Friends in the Confined Room]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_16|Chapter 16 - Those Who Prepare in the Courtyard]] (0/36) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_17|Chapter 17 - Usurper in the Street]] (0/38) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_18|Chapter 18 - The School Teacher]] (0/30) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_19|Chapter 19 - Soarers in the Sky]] (0/28) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_20|Chapter 20 - Graduates Under the Moon]] (0/34) (0%) <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Afterword|Afterword]]<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B===<br /> [[File:1B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25 - Advocate at the Confession Grounds<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29|Chapter 29 - Musashi's Knights]] (13/36)<br /> *Chapter 30 - Toori's Eleventh Hour Turnabout<br /> *Chapter 31 - Masazumi's Eleventh Hour Turnabout<br /> *Chapter 32 - Ruler of the Land<br /> *Chapter 33 - The Summit's Flower<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35 - The Trumpeter at the Start Line<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38 - Musashi's Mr. Impossible<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_41|Chapter 41 - Above the parallel lines of the ones who are in confrontation]] (~Half of the chapter)<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-A===<br /> [[File:2A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-B===<br /> [[File:2B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-A===<br /> [[File:3A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-B===<br /> [[File:3B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-C===<br /> [[File:3C.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-A===<br /> [[File:4A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Prologue|Prologue - Those Who Touch the Meander with Their Feet]] (50%)<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-B===<br /> [[File:4B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-C===<br /> *Chapter 62 - The Supporter from Faraway Place<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Chapter 95<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ==Project Staff==<br /> <br /> *Project Administrator: N/A<br /> *Project Supervisor: N/A<br /> <br /> ===Translators===<br /> '''ACTIVE'''<br /> <br /> :* [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]]<br /> :*[[User:Cosmic Eagle|Cosmic Eagle]]<br /> :* [[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]]<br /> <br /> '''INACTIVE'''<br /> :* [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] (Now I really have exams.)<br /> <br /> '''A.W.O.L.'''<br /> <br /> '''M.I.A'''<br /> <br /> ===Editors===<br /> <br /> :*[[User:Skarlath|Skarlath]]<br /> :*[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]<br /> <br /> All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br /> <br /> ==Series Overview==<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1A - 境界線上のホライゾンI<上> (September 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867218-4)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1B - 境界線上のホライゾンI<下> (October 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867270-2)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2A - 境界線上のホライゾンII<上> (June 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867848-3)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2B - 境界線上のホライゾンII<下> (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867901-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3A - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<上> (June 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868600-6)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3B - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<中> (July 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868647-1)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3C - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<下> (September 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868735-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4A - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<上> (September 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870805-0)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4B - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<中> (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870806-7)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4С - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<下> (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870807-4)<br /> <br /> [[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=126203 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-19T02:41:05Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward soon.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adele raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thegn thegn], and thegns serves knights. A thegn opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "You, a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body, are saying that?", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, and you, a half-dragon and also an inquisitor officer person, are saying that?", Tenzo. <br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These history-nuts types are fond of flaunting their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are the knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent in their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realizing herself becoming the center of attention. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep for now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and thegns do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights obligation."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone's movement went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I earlier asked, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone nodded at each other, and then returned into butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "...So you were saying this confrontation is strange because of the difference in social rank, as well as the knight's obligation?"<br /> <br /> "Jud. Well, this might become a long discussion, as it includes the circumstances of knights in Musashi. According to the history written in the Testament, in the late Middle Age period --around 200 years ago in our current time--, the feudalism had been pretty much abolished. This system of feudalism conveys land ownership to feudal aristocrats or knights by the king. But the current age right now grants authority and financial power to court nobles."<br /> <br /> That's right, Neshinbara nodded. He glanced at Adele once, and said,<br /> <br /> "In the late Middle Age period, in order to resolve the issues regarding the exhaustion of crusade armies, and the rising of people amassing money upon the inception of monetary economy, as well as the turbulence caused by the reformation of religion, most kingdoms began centralizing their power by making their king as the central authority figure. Moreover, the power of knights alone were unable to protect the land anymore because warfare is now executed in a large-scale battle. The mercenary system took over, finally giving rise to the current age of national military today. Every nation except Far East, all of the Academy students were required to take combat training as part of national military forces."<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, four-eyes. You're doing a good job in explaining. Although I would appreciate it more if you would reduce the digression."<br /> <br /> "...But there's many more explanation coming."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara smiled, even though there is a vein popping up on his temple.<br /> <br /> "...The knights, who used to be feudal aristocrats, had cast aside their weapons. They started running the nation's administration, and thus became court nobles. The most influential court nobles were given a special title, but those who did not, were still called knights as of today."<br /> <br /> <br /> But.<br /> <br /> "The feudalism here in Far East is extant at this time period. The Far East doesn't have national military, so the knights who were dispatched to Musashi were the same as the feudal aristocrats in medieval period. Musashi's sharing of management cost by privatization is one thing, but they were also appointed the duty of keeping the residential district's (predominantly where their kinsmen resides) security and welfare. During times of emergency, they are obliged to sortie for defense. In short, that is how they organize non-Far East people here in Musashi.<br />  <br /> Right now, the knights have become Far East naturalized but, to show their cooperation and non-hostility towards the Testament Union, they used the system of feudalism and remained feudal knights. In other words, the same knights of medieval period.<br /> "<br /> <br /> Jud., Adele agreed.<br /> <br /> "The Far East is under disarmament status, but knights are a rare type that were allowed to wield weapons that were inherited from their ancestors because they gained cooperation with the Testament Union. ---The knights that were living in Musashi, are not court nobles under the protection of nation's military, but feudal knights who vowed to protect its citizen."<br /> <br /> However,<br /> <br /> "Now that we discussed the obligation of the knight in Musashi, why does a knight, who is supposed to protect its citizen, wants to fight someone they are supposed to protect?"<br /> <br /> Adele inquired, in response, Toori answered.<br /> <br /> <br /> "That was one bloody explanation, but to summarize what Neshinbara and Adele said... Basically, Nate's a higher rank than us, but she also has a duty of protecting us, right?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, Jud. Well, Mitotsudaira-san is a knight after all. "<br /> <br /> Hearing Adele's answer, Toori nodded his head twice. And with a bright smile he said, <br /> <br /> "Then that means, he has a reason for facing us. If we can manage to clear that reason, she will join us."<br /> <br /> Toori straightened his back, and deepened his smile. Everyone looked at him, but Toori didn't look back at everyone, instead he faced Nate. He said,<br /> <br /> "That's a relief. It will be problematic if Nate has to become our enemy."<br /> <br /> From Toori's word, everyone opened their mouth as if to say something, but<br /> <br /> "......."<br /> <br /> Everyone remained silent. Toori on the other hand faced Adele and said,<br /> <br /> "Adele, how many knights are in high school?"<br /> <br /> "...Only Mitotsudaira-san."<br /> <br /> <br /> Adele, made a troubled face,<br /> <br /> "There are a total of 31 knights in Musashi but most of them are elderly, elementary or middle schoolers. Once we graduate, there will be a 4-year period of absence of knights. Compared to knights, we thegns are significant in number. There are like 6 thegns that are high school students."<br /> <br /> ''I see'', Tenzou, Asama, Ulquiaga, Naruze and Night all nodded together. <br /> <br /> "A rare character, huh..."<br /> <br /> "Umm, I think those 5 people are sufficiently rare as well."<br /> <br /> "No, speaking of ''really'' rare..."<br /> <br /> Everyone directed their attention towards the end of Asama's gaze ---towards inside the school building where Persona-kun, Itoken, Nenji were all drinking a cup of Hassan's curry. <br /> <br /> "Mmm! This is quite good, Hassan-kun! I am so glad to be Musashi's citizen!"<br /> <br /> "Indeed. There is no complete satisfaction than living a life full of curry."<br /> <br /> "I'm also the one who welcomes this kind of pleasure as an ordinary citizen."<br /> <br /> "..........."<br /> <br /> Everyone cast off their gaze at the four. They started whispering to each other.<br /> <br /> "I wonder how Persona-kun drinks, don't his mask get in the way? And don't ya think it would be rather fitting if we call him Helm-kun instead?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Nai-chan<ref group="129">It's weird, but Margot refers to herself as Nai-chan. She speaks in third person too.</ref> thinks, looking at Nenji-kun after gulping curry, doesn't he look like a vomit-filled-uirou<ref group="129">Uirou is a type of sweet made from rice-powder and widely known as Nagoya's specialty in Japan.</ref>?"<br /> <br /> "Margot! Apologize to the citizens of Nagoya! And you know, Nenji-kun will always look like that regardless of whatever he eats."<br /> <br /> "Hey you two, why are you two doing the job digressing the topic in my place? Don't take away my character!."<br /> <br /> Toori said, and started rolling on the ground. As he stared at the sailing clouds, he resumed,<br /> <br /> "So in other nations, the knights had became power-hungry aristocrat, while here in Musashi, they are the same as the old knights. However, Musashi's knights are fighting its supposed-to-protect citizens. Why is that? Something bothers me... At any rate, we should choose now who is going to be Nate's opponent."<br /> <br /> "...That's the big problem. Who will it be? -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "All the conditions had been laid on the table. What's left is someone to volunteer for it."<br /> <br /> Toori grinned, and said,<br /> <br /> "---We'll have Nate do some reflecting."<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="129" /><br /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 28 | Chapter 28]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 30 | Chapter 30]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=126199 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-19T00:18:37Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward soon.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adele raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thegn thegn], and thegns serves knights. A thegn opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "You, a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body, are saying that?", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, and you, a half-dragon and also an inquisitor officer person, are saying that?", Tenzo. <br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These history-nuts types are fond of flaunting their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are the knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent in their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realizing herself becoming the center of attention. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep for now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and thegns do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights obligation."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone's movement went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I earlier asked, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone nodded at each other, and then returned into butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "...So you were saying this confrontation is strange because of the difference in social rank, as well as the knight's obligation?"<br /> <br /> "Jud. Well, this might become a long discussion, as it includes the circumstances of knights in Musashi. According to the history written in the Testament, in the late Middle Age period --around 200 years ago in our current time--, the feudalism had been pretty much abolished. This system of feudalism conveys land ownership to feudal aristocrats or knights by the king. But the current age right now grants authority and financial power to court nobles."<br /> <br /> That's right, Neshinbara nodded. He glanced at Adele once, and said,<br /> <br /> "In the late Middle Age period, in order to resolve the issues regarding the exhaustion of crusade armies, and the rising of people amassing money upon the inception of monetary economy, as well as the turbulence caused by the reformation of religion, most kingdoms began centralizing their power by making their king as the central authority figure. Moreover, the power of knights alone were unable to protect the land anymore because warfare is now executed in a large-scale battle. The mercenary system took over, finally giving rise to the current age of national military today. Every nation except Far East, all of the Academy students were required to take combat training as part of national military forces."<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, four-eyes. You're doing a good job in explaining. Although I would appreciate it more if you would reduce the digression."<br /> <br /> "...But there's many more explanation coming."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara smiled, even though there is a vein popping up on his temple.<br /> <br /> "...The knights, who used to be feudal aristocrats, had cast aside their weapons. They started running the nation's administration, and thus became court nobles. The most influential court nobles were given a special title, but those who did not, were still called knights as of today."<br /> <br /> <br /> But.<br /> <br /> "The feudalism here in Far East is extant at this time period. The Far East doesn't have national military, so the knights who were dispatched to Musashi were the same as the feudal aristocrats in Middle Age period."<br /> <br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 28 | Chapter 28]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 30 | Chapter 30]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_02&diff=126023 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 02 2011-12-17T00:40:55Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: Added wikipedia link to the three imperial regalias of Japan</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 02: The Classroom's Wrecking Crew==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_115.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Class is not over until the bell rings.''<br /> <br /> ''But what if the classroom has fallen into ruins,''<br /> <br /> ''Will the lecture still be resuming?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Classroom)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Musashi Ariadust Academy's classrooms were made of wood. This particular classroom was a small room, however it did not give the impression of being cramped as the number of students per class barely reached 20. In the back row, a few vacant seats were evident.<br /> <br /> White clouds filled the screen beyond the glass paneled windows.<br /> <br /> A short female teacher with a World History textbook on one hand stood in front of the blackboard. Her name was Mitsuki Sanyou, as was written on the tag attached to her body.<br /> <br /> "In the past, humans had made a descent from heaven to this land, a place called Far East. However, the environmental conditions outside this land proved to be uninhabitable, thus people are unable to migrate outwards. The solution that the old people had thought up is, they created an alternate space similar to a parallel world, by copying the Far East itself, therefore doubling the lands available for settlement. People started residing both in real world and parallel world. But people wondered if they will be able to ascend back to heaven one day. With this, the people had proposed an idea. If they walked the same road that people in the past had treaded before, in other words, by recreating their history, they will be able to return to heaven one day. Because of this notion that they created...<br /> <br /> Sanyou paused, resting the chalk she has in hand on the blackboard, and continued,<br /> <br /> "...the Testament. An archive of written histories that happened in the previous world.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Sanyou tapped the blackboard. She circled and then underlined the word Testament for emphasis.<br /> <br /> <br /> "The people in that time thought they could go back to the heaven by creating the same history, that's why they created seven sets of Old Testament and New Testament, which holds the history record of B.C. and A.D period respectively."<br /> <br /> It's like a strategy guide for the present world, Sanyou added.<br /> <br /> "Having said that, if people know what will happen in the future, there will be some people who will take advantage of it so in order to avoid this problem, people had decided to place a limit on the amount of history they will read until the next 100 years. Another thing, they cannot place the duty of displaying the history update to a human, as that human will be liable in exploiting it. However, they resolved this issue by using the Leyline that governs everything as an intermediary and they successfully linked fate with Testament. <br /> <br /> Sanyou turned to face her students. She knit her brows. In contrast, everyone eyed her with questioning gazes.<br /> <br /> ...Shoot. As I thought, all this "fate" talk was hard to comprehend, after all? Maybe it was too early to discuss this abstract topic.<br /> <br /> She got tensed inside. Then she reviewed in her mind the lesson outline that she prepared for this lecture. After taking a breath, <br /> <br /> "Do you know what fate is? Let's see... Abe-kun, what is the first thing to come in mind when you hear the word fate?"<br /> <br /> She asked one of her student. Then the male student responded bashfully...<br /> <br /> "---Marriage?"<br /> <br /> Is that sarcasm against me, the person who just got dumped by a guy who left me for another woman.<br /> <br /> For a moment, Sanyou's surroundings dropped to absolute zero. The male student broke into laughter. Even surrounding students started calling him "Marriage Man". That will be his nickname for the rest of his school days, she bet.<br /> <br /> Sanyou collected herself, letting loose a bitter smile as she noticed the classroom became lively. Then she resumed the lecture.<br /> <br /> <br /> "Okay... In other words, when he associated fate with marriage, he meant that marriage is..."<br /> <br /> 'Unavoidable' is what she's going to say.<br /> <br /> "Un.. Un... Unavoid... But it's avoiding me, GODDAMMIT!! Shit! Did I choose a wrong image to conduct myself!?"<br /> <br /> "Sensei! Please don't sink into self-loathing because of reality!"<br /> <br /> Shut up you all! Anyone can get married while still young. That's right. I'm still 24. Yes, still young. It's within the range of "still young", right? I haven't yet spent half of 50 years of human life.<br /> <br /> For the meantime, Sanyou regained herself, and continued,<br /> <br /> "Anyway, to sum it up. Fate means something that is inevitable."<br /> <br /> For some reason, the students nodded with sympathetic gazes in Sanyou's words, but Sanyou convinced herself that it was just a mere illusion.<br /> <br /> "It is known that fate actually exists. This has been proven already back in the era of Gods. Fate basically has variability. The existence of fate is the very reason that there is a beginning and an end to everything. Together with space and time, it is accessible in the world's Leyline which governs all creation."<br /> <br /> So...<br /> <br /> "The incessant flow of fate as long as this world exists and the Testament. The people in the past had managed to link the two together. And then, adjusting with the current time, it will show the history of human until century ahead."<br /> <br /> <br /> Sanyou resumed writing on the blackboard. <br /> <br /> "This testament, as it repeats history, was allotted the same position as the major religious scriptures that existed in the previous world. Except, all of those positions were now lost because people who had resided in heaven knew that different Gods actually existed. That's why today, people worshiped not the Gods, but instead..."<br /> <br /> She wrote this on the board:<br /> <br /> <br /> *'''The recreation of history through Testament, is what people believed in.'''<br /> <br /> <br /> "And this has lead to our present state. Present religious groups and organizations are suffixed with 教譜 <Kyoufu> , or sometimes 教譜教団 <Kyoufu Kyoudan>, while its followers are called 奏者 <Sousha>. So Shinto for example, here in Far East, it is called Shinto Kyoufu. A Shinto shrine is called Shinto Kyoufu Kyoudan, and people who can use this power are called Shinto Sousha."<ref group="1C">Don't bother memorizing this. It only applies in the Japanese version as they have kanji with different furigana. The alternative reading in katakana nulls this.</ref><br /> <br /> Furthermore,<br /> <br /> "As far as religions outside the Far East goes, their names are spelled backwards to what they are known before. The reason behind that is, not only it creates a dichotomy between the same religion of the past and the present, but to those people who had moved to the parallel world, it serves as a blessing for them to 'be able to one day leave this closed-off space'. The inverting of names signifies retrogression.<br /> <br /> Tsirhc, who worships the Testament, its offshoot Murasai, and anti-Testament faction <ref group="1C">For easier comprehension, Tsirhc is inverted Christian, while Murasai is inverted Islam (Isaramu).</ref>, all after leaving the Harmonic Divine States, in order to avoid the chaos of reformation, left their names inverted. In present, the main religions are:<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> *'''Pro-Testament. Tsirhc branches :'''<br /> **'''Scion :''' Primarily Demons <Mazoku>. Old Testament partisans. Usually vagabonds.<br /> **'''Catholic :''' Mainly K.P.A Italia, Tres España, and Hexagon Francoise. Worships saints.<br /> **'''Protestant :''' M.H.R.R. Testament partisans. Nondescript people but they are good at business.<br /> **'''Orthodoxia :''' Soviet Russia. Also interpreted as Russian Catholic.<br /> **'''Anglican Church :''' Mainly British. Divorce is legal. Officially a protestant but inclines towards Catholic.<br /> <br /> <br /> *'''Pro-Testament Offshoot :'''<br /> **'''Murasai :''' Mainly Middle-East. Requires everyday to go to church or fasting.<br /> <br /> <br /> *'''Anti-Testaments'''<br /> **'''Dunhi<ref group="1C">aka Hinduism.</ref> :''' India. The way of life and death. Curry.<br /> **'''Outa<ref group="1C">aka Taoism.</ref> :''' China. Littered with sages. Ramen.<br /> **'''Shintoism:''' Many Gods. Worshippers are unexpectedly arbitrary.<br /> **'''Buddhism:''' Far Easterner's version of Dunhi. Packed with many spells.<br /> <br /> <br /> "Well, if you're living in Musashi, you're pretty much a Shinto. But outside of that, unless they are your acquaintances, you are free to shoot them down. Or something like that." <br /> <br /> And then.<br /> <br /> "People started following what histories were written in the Testament. Passing away of country leaders or citizens as recorded in history were treated as retirement. Most wars were carried on with mutual agreement between belligerents, although with a safety net<ref group="1C">Sanyou added 保障付きでしたけどね in these line, which I assume she meant a promise or a treaty that both side will not suffer casualty.</ref>. At first, they were kinda sloppy in history reproduction like that, but they got serious starting the Year 0."<br /> <br /> Let's see, Sanyou checked the pace of student's note-taking. She looked at one, to the next one, and then to the next.<br /> <br /> ...Am I going too fast?<br /> <br /> She checked herself to see if she was blocking the blackboard from everyone's vision. After a bit of pause, she walked across the room to give everyone enough time to write down notes. When Sanyou reached the back of the room, she thought to herself,<br /> <br /> ...Am I doing alright?<br /> <br /> as she slightly held her head.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> It's very complicated.<br /> <br /> If she, a teacher, finds the lesson difficult, what's more to her students?<br /> <br /> <br /> Last year, Sanyou made a blunder. According to the second year's curriculum, World History starts from Rome while Far East history starts from [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nara_period Nara period]. However, they had spent too much time discussing about the former and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heian_period Heian period], so she was forced to rush covering the rest of the materials. <br /> <br /> ...I couldn't help it. Those chapters were very interesting. Especially when we got to the foundation of Roman Empire, that famous line Julius Caesar spoke to Brutus during his assassination, "[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Et_tu,_Brute%3F You again, Brutus?]<ref group="1C">Note that history was being repeated here, thus Caesar used the word "again".</ref>, was very memorable. The said two received a 'retirement' afterwards and were 'secured'. <br /> <br /> Her lessons went very in-depth when they got to that part and so ended up wasting a lot of time.<br /> <br /> ...But they have future career consultation in third year, so it'll be bad if that happens again.<br /> <br /> In three years of her teaching, she had taught first and second year students already. But this will be her first time teaching a third year. <br /> <br /> Will it be alright? My student's future will be effected if I mess up here.<br /> <br /> "............"<br /> <br /> She looked at her students taking notes. Looking at them from this way, she can easily identify their distinctions. Far Easterners and Asians are usually black-haired. There are quite a few exceptions but usually it is black. <br /> <br /> However, that quality barely filled half of the classroom. Looking around the room, other hair types that are present are blonde, brunette, red-haired, and even white-haired. Lastly, there are some people that has no hair... or rather, were innately born like that. <br /> <br /> The majority of half-dragon and arch-demon races have scaled skin and cannot grow hair. The same goes for Slime or sprite races. <br /> <br /> Conversely, beast-type races are furry instead. Some of them have three colors of fur, some are short or long tailed. Anyway, different type is in abundance.<br /> <br /> <br /> As she watched her students, she realized that in the past, her teacher must have been watched her the same way she is looking at her students right now.<br /> <br /> ...But I feel like my teacher at that time were more capable than I am right now.<br /> <br /> Sanyou let out a sigh. As she approached the locker, she heard a voice coming from the next classroom. It is a voice of another teacher having a lecture.<br /> <br /> ...3rd year, Class Plum. It's Makiko-senpai's class.<br /> <br /> In the faculty room, Sanyou and Makiko Oriotorai's seats are next to each other. To Sanyou who just got hired two years ago, Oriotoria's existence was a big help. There are many times that she helped Sanyou in predicaments, although her solutions cannot be expressed as smart.<br /> <br /> The voice that Sanyou hears from beyond the wall said,<br /> <br /> "Long story short, right now, the capital is being ruled by the P.A. ODA."<br /> <br /> Not really. To be precise, Akechi of P.A. ODA approved the country to run in self-autonomy.<br /> <br /> ...Makiko-senpai, please take your lecture seriously!<br /> <br /> That was Far East history she's teaching, right?, Sanyou guessed. <br /> <br /> Musashi Ariadust's teachers were limited. As such, the advising teachers are mandated to teach all the subjects that they can teach in class.<br /> <br /> Oriotorai's lecture were always noisy. However, Sanyou secretly envies how she gets along well with her students.<br /> <br /> ...What's her secret? Like, right now, I wonder how she is doing her lecture?<br /> <br /> <br /> Last time was a bungee-jump lesson. But right now, what Sanyou hears is...<br /> <br /> "Strip! Strip! Strip!!"<br /> <br /> ...What kind of lecture are you doing!? Really, it bugs me!<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Oriotorai's lecture basically has a high-risk-high-return, penalty kind of system. This is how it works:<br /> <br /> 1. She lectures.<br /> <br /> 2. Ask a question.<br /> <br /> 3a. If the student is unable to answer correctly, they will not be penalized in grade but will receive punishment instead.<br /> <br /> 3b. If they answered correctly, they will receive a grade in proportion to the punishment they submitted.<br /> <br /> Regarding the punishment, they will submit their preferred way of punishment during every first day of the month. <br /> <br /> Although you have freedom with your choices, you can't really lower your guard because the content will be reviewed by gathering everyone in class minus the submitter, and make changes accordingly if needed. Sometimes if the punishment submitted was lenient, those people who have gathered will make it ten times harder just for their entertainment, so having a connection beforehand is vital.<br /> <br /> If you decided to write a harder punishment, you will get higher grades if you answered Oriotorai's question.<br /> <br /> Lastly, there is a special system in Oriotorai's lecture called, "Presentation". About this,<br /> <br /> "Okay everyone. In Far East history lesson today we'll cover the Unification War and the sequence of events leading to the Provisional Ruling of Divine States. "<br /> <br /> <br /> Oriotorai sat in a chair next to the podium.<br /> <br /> "Let's see... Suzu. Explain as much of the topic as you can for presentation."<br /> <br /> "E-Eh!? Ah, y-yes! A-About Unification War, right?"<br /> <br /> A girl with eyes hidden by fringe, named Suzu Mukai, nervously stood up. With a red face, she spoke,<br /> <br /> "A-A long time ago, the world was divided into two, the Divine States and the Harmonic Divine States. D-Divine States is the original land, whi, while Harmonic Divine States is the copy of the former. T-The latter was repro...duced by controlling the power of L-Leyline to exist in a separate plane than the former. F-Far Easterners inhabited the Divine States while people from another countries re-resided in the Harmonic States. And they lived in harmony... I think. A-Am I doing fine?" <br /> <br /> "You're all good. To summarize it, that's how people solved the problem of scarcity of land, as both Divine States (original world), and Harmonic Divine States (the other world) tried to reproduce history through Testament."<br /> <br /> Everyone nodded, except for one.<br /> <br /> "O-i Bell-san<ref group="1C">向井・鈴 is Suzu Mukai's name in kanji. 鈴(Suzu) translates to Bell in English.</ref>. Rest assured! If you blunder, I'll take her punch in your stead. I'll be fine! At least, I don't think I will die until I get to the first branching route."<br /> <br /> "You! Quit saying lines that reeks of 'impending-death flag'<ref group="1C">A cliche that happens from classic stories that if someone made a promise (esp marriage) before doing something dangerous (esp participating in war), they will die.</ref> and listen to my lecture once in a while. And what are you doing perusing a game manual in place of textbook, and to top it all, even filling in a survey!?"<br /> <br /> Toori shouted "Hahh!?" in response.<br /> <br /> <br /> "Sheesh, I just want this membership bonus disk they're giving for free. Can you leave me alone, Teach?"<br /> <br /> "Aha... yeah. Actually as much as I want to do that, I can't... this is my business."<br /> <br /> "You're blunt, Teach! Business? You said business!? Then I'll be frank as well... adults are unfair!!"<br /> <br /> Toori stood in a chair, pointing both fingers to Oriotorai.<br /> <br /> "It's about money right!? I can see through your scheme. You plan to extort money from school by doing lecture, am I right!?"<br /> <br /> But isn't that what a teacher does in her job?, everyone whispered, but Toori appears not listening. He continued at inspecting the game manual as he raise it up against the sun.<br /> <br /> "Damn. It won't give me any hint at all. This game is absurd! No matter what I do, I couldn't score that class pres character! What's more, they won't let you change the name of the protagonist in the middle of the game! I was planning to go through a yandere/death-ending first, that's why I put in Tenzo's name."<br /> <br /> "W-Why use my name!? You know that I only have a thing for busty blondies!!"<br /> <br /> "Don't worry Tenzo! I'll use Ulquiaga in the next playthrough. Then we'll gun for that guy character!"<br /> <br /> "Preposterous! You know that I only have a thing for older sister characters!!"<br /> <br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_127.jpg|thumb|'''From left to right:''' Neshinbara Toussaint, Heidi Ogezavara, Shirojiro Bertoni]]<br /> Shirojiro, the Student Council's treasurer, raised his head towards the three idiot's commotion. He looked at them disapprovingly, and said,<br /> <br /> "Pipe down, you three. I'm in the middle of work here. Although there were imports coming from Mikawa but for some reason, we don't export anything there. The competition for stock security nowadays is severe. And Heidi, what's that look?" <br /> <br /> "Hmm... Shiro-kun, we're in the middle of class as well."<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone!, Neshinbara shouted in reproach, but Toori, as usual, wasn't listening. <br /> <br /> Even Suzu couldn't help chuckling. Her tiny shoulders trembled, and after a while,<br /> <br /> "C-Can I continue?"<br /> <br /> After Suzu checked everyone, she resumed,<br /> <br /> "N-Nanbokucho War was the start of everything."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glanced at their textbooks.<br /> <br /> [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nanboku-ch%C5%8D_period Nanbokucho War] is also known as the War between North and South Courts.<br /> <br /> "Back in the days of Divine States, which is the old name of Far East, there were two deputies representing the emperors. They fought and declared war towards each other."<br /> <br /> In the Divine States, the legitimate emperor uses [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_imperial_regalia three sacred instruments] to control the environmental elements, thereby, controlling the world's Leyline in the process. <br /> <br /> However, the emperor refused to take part in politics, as he and his family were living Gods, isolated from everything. The governing of Divine States were appointed to the two deputies instead.<br /> <br /> That's why reproducing the historiographical description of deputies in the Testament, was the job of the deputy approved by the Imperial Palace. <br /> <br /> "T-The war ended after the North and South signed an armistice agreeing with each other to alternately take turns in administration. However, according to the history written in the Testament, t-the North broke this treaty, deliberately not relinquishing power to the South, and announced dictatorship in 1412... I think. And then the South started a rebellion."<br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu spoke the next words clearly.<br /> <br /> "In 1443, the South stormed the Imperial Palace and usurped the sacred instruments from the emperor. In turn, u-until it was retrieved back in 1457, they lost control of the Leyline. The Harmonic Divine States in another space, which has its stability supported by the Leyline, collapsed. T-They were forced to retreat here, in the Divine States."<br /> <br /> "...And then, what happened?"<br /> <br /> "M-More than half of Harmonic Divine States was destroyed. The remnants of it, got merged to the Divine States and overwrote most of it. Those invisible pillars interspersed in the land are actually caused by that."<br /> <br /> And then,<br /> <br /> "The denizens of the Harmonic Divine States that fled to here, demanded Divine States for responsibility of their action, as well as providing them a refuge. The Divine States refused, war raged across the land, and ultimately, the Divine States surrendered to the consolidated army of Harmonic Divine State countries. This event is known as the Unification War."<br /> <br /> However, the countries around the world couldn't amalgamate completely with the Divine States. Why? The answer is simply because it was not written in the Testament.<br /> <br /> So in order to circumvent Divine State's military and political suppression, every country established a highest system called Academy, a place for civil-military training, as they took over the land. Their pretext for that is "A peace and stability through bestowment of knowledge".<br /> <br /> "A large part of the Divine States is under the Provisional Rule by the respective country's academy, as well as the Testament Union. The designation of different country's academy in the Far East are..."<br /> <br /> <br /> "Can you explain it?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, y-yes."<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_FEPR.jpg|thumb|World Map]]<br /> <br /> Suzu recited the following lines as she counts with her fingers.<br /> <br /> <br /> '''Shimazu + Africa Union:''' Rules [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kyushu Kyushu] territory. A land of plant-type race being. Possesses large manpower.<br /> <br /> '''Oouchi and Ootomo + Tres España:''' Rules Shimonoseki territory. Reigned by Phillip II. A country with great debt as the king invested in developing New Continent.<br /> <br /> '''Mouri + Hexagon Francoise:''' [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ch%C5%ABgoku_region Chuugoku] territory - An updown duo of Louis XIV and Terumoto Mouri.<br /> <br /> '''Hashiba + M.H.R.R (Holy Empire of Rome):''' Rules [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kansai_region Kinki] territorry. Current emperor under house arrest. Catholics and Protestants are in disarray.<br /> <br /> '''Oda + P.A. ODA:''' Rules Kinki ~ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/T%C5%8Dkai_region Tokai] territory. Ottoman Empire. Half-seceded from the Testament Union since 8 years ago, during the succession of Nobunaga Oda.<br /> <br /> '''Houjou + Indian Union (United States of India):''' Rules Tokai ~ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kant%C5%8D_region Kanto] territorry. The Houjou clan, with automaton based civilization, does behind-the-scene work in the union.<br /> <br /> '''Uesugi + Soviet Russia:''' Rules [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hokuriku_region Hokuriku] territorry. Raitei-san, the Sakra, does a good job in ruling the land by fear.<br /> <br /> '''Aki + K.P.A Italia:''' [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%80%AC%E6%88%B8%E5%86%85%E5%9C%B0%E6%96%B9 Setouchi] - Alliances of cities centralized by the Pope of Tsirhc Catholic. <br /> <br /> '''Takeda + [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qing_Dynasty Qing]:''' Rules Kanto. A large country centralized by the moving city-nation of long-living races. (!) <br /> <br /> '''N/A + England:''' Currently inhabiting the Floating Island. Ruled by the Fairy Queen Elizabeth. Residents are a mix of beast and fairy races.<br /> <br /> '''Matsudaira + Far East:''' Rules Tokai to Kanto region. The representative of Far East. Formed an official alliance with P.A. ODA 10 years ago.<br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu paused for a bit,<br /> <br /> "Also, b-because of the history reproduction, the Tes-Testament Union couldn't designate control of the savage lands."<br /> <br /> <br /> '''Siberia - [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Touhoku_region Touhoku Region]''' - Arctic land sparsely inhabited by irregular races. (!) '''<br /> <br /> '''New Continent - [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hokkaido Hokkaido Region]''' - Mostly uncharted lands, but recently, an incipience of potential power is seen there.'''<br /> <br /> '''Savage Land - [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shikoku Shikoku Region]''' - Mostly barren land due to the fusing of the remains of Harmonic Divine State. Primarily inhabited by silicon based races.<br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu took a break in speaking. Oriotorai nodded, and asked, <br /> <br /> "Why is there no designation for the British?"<br /> <br /> "A-Ah, I think that's because... In Harmonic Divine States, England is located in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tsushima,_Nagasaki Tsushima]. Originally, Tsushima was too small for them to accommodate, so they solved the land problem by surfacing the seabed. During the hour of the collapse, they only moved the whole island here by swapping the Leyline. They didn't lose their land so in turn, they didn't take part in the Provisional Ruling. U-Umm... they took a neutral position instead, acting as a mediator for both Far East and other countries."<br /> <br /> "Right. Because of that they are receiving various technologies like floating of their island, from IZUMO."<br /> <br /> Jud, replied Suzu, who was still standing. <br /> <br /> "Good job, Suzu. You were far better than me doing the lecture. Maybe I should count on you again next time."<br /> <br /> Suzu sighed a breath of relief and sank back to her seat.<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori suddenly stood up, and said,<br /> <br /> "Teach! You're one dirty swine!!"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> "Eh!?", everyone looked towards Toori, whose both index fingers pointed at Oriotorai. <br /> <br /> "Just because you are incompetent, sucking up to Bell-san like that and exploiting her just to save your ass is dirty! Really, adults are so unfair. But don't count on me, okay!? Don't call me for presentation!"<br /> <br /> "...Uh, Toori. You've been continuously jabbering nonsense like that and about your confession plan ever since this morning. Do you really want to die that much?"<br /> <br /> "Huh!? Why would I die? Oh wait, don't tell me you're planning on murdering me if I confess to another girl!? What genre of jealousy is that!? Do you ''want'' me that much, Teach!?"<br /> <br /> "Ahahaha. Yes, I ''want'' you dead right now."<br /> <br /> "I-Is that a thing to say to your student!? Teach, you're cool!"<br /> <br /> Toori clapped his hands, glanced at everyone and announced.<br /> <br /> "Everyone! Let's have a party tonight in celebration of my confession eve. The place will be--- "<br /> <br /> Shirojiro butted in without taking his eyes away from the monitor.<br /> <br /> "Anywhere that costs money is a no-no. I'll hang your neck in Musashi's stern if the expenses exceed our budget."<br /> <br /> "A-All right! The place will be here then! Should we do another [http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Kimodameshi test of courage] like last year!? I know it's out of season."<br /> <br /> <br /> "...Umm, Toori-kun. I don't think that's a good idea."<br /> <br /> Asama interrupted. She summoned Hanami, and displayed a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/8/80/Horizon1A_ToriiSF.jpg torii-shaped signframe].<br /> <br /> "There has been an increased occurrence of supernatural phenomenon lately. If we do something like that, a real ghost might appear."<br /> <br /> "Let's go exorcise it then!"<br /> <br /> Ha? Asama tilted her head.<br /> <br /> "Most of us have that skill, you know. If a spooky one appears, we'll just have exorcise it, simple as that. Teach, it'll be okay to stay at school tonight with that purpose in mind right? This is gonna be part of student council activity as well."<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Actually, I was gonna do that."<br /> <br /> "Is that so?"<br /> <br /> Asama asked, with hetero-chromatic eyes open wide. Oriotorai shrugged her shoulders and,<br /> <br /> "[http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheSevenMysteries Seven mysteries] are very popular myths in every school, right? The faculties were suspecting it might be the cause of the recent spiritual activities."<br /> <br /> "You should have asked our shrine if that was the case."<br /> <br /> "But doing that will cost money, right? Plus it's not confirmed yet whether it is really the cause or not. I was thinking of doing an investigation first, that is why I already signed up for night duty today."<br /> <br /> <br /> "It's settled! We'll have some ghost-busting tonight!"<br /> <br /> "Ah, right. I'll give you the permission. In return, please do the night rounds, and the swapping of all the classroom's sign-plates and talismans in my place, okay? Ah, and if you come across a Shinto altar, don't forget the worships as well. Sensei will have some errands to do while you do that. I have to do an offering to Gods, so this [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Libation#Japanese_religion Miki] that I bought with my own money needs to be ''disposed''." (T/L: through her stomach)<br /> <br /> "You are really the worst!"<br /> <br /> Shouted everyone. Oriotorio ignored it with a handwave.<br /> <br /> "You all do your best tonight. Spirits do really exist. In fact, there might actually be a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mitama Mitama] guarding our academy. The reason why we have Shinto altars and putting talismans here and there is because of their existence. They are in there, even if we can't see them. Respecting that kind of "no body" existence, is actually one value taught in Shinto. Anyway, in case one pops out and it's not a bad one, just act normally. Got that?"<br /> <br /> After saying that, Oriotorai crossed her arms, and with chin, she pointed at Toori.<br /> <br /> "Now that's settled. Toori, it's punishment time."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone became silent at Oriotorai's unexpected declaration.<br /> <br /> Why? everyone is asking Oriotorai that with their gaze.<br /> <br /> Oriotorai scratched her head, <br /> <br /> <br /> "Back in Suzu's presentation, the North court actually declared dictatorship in 1413, not 1412. It was a slight mistake."<br /> <br /> Ah, Suzu gasped. However, Oriotorai shook her hands.<br /> <br /> "Don't worry, with that impressive presentation, you've more than vindicated yourself. Besides, you don't get punished for messing up in presentation, remember? ...BUT! We have an idiot here who said we could bean him if you blundered."<br /> <br /> Oriotorai picked up the notebook on the podium. Stopping at a certain page after flipping through it,<br /> <br /> "...Toori's submitted punishment this month is... stripping."<br /> <br /> "Wha!? Did I write something soft-core like that again? I should've written a very hard-core or even better, adamant-core ones for starters."<br /> <br /> Everyone is staring at Toori, who's standing up and shouting, and after a while, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "It's showtime!"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> "Strip! Strip!"<br /> <br /> Sanyou heard those voices from beyond the wall. After a few seconds of silence, she heard the students beyond shout, "WOW!!"<br /> <br /> ......Eh? That would mean, they really stripped!? W-Would that be alright!? This is not an h-game right!? <br /> <br /> "WOW!!"<br /> <br /> ...another layer!?<br /> <br /> <br /> "WOW!!"<br /> <br /> .......Eh!? H-Hold on a bit!<br /> <br /> Sanyou looked at her student's uniform. Musashi Ariadust's uniform for male student is comprised of coat, shirt, pants and lastly undergarment; a total of 4 clothes. There have been three shouts already. <br /> <br /> "WOW!?!?"<br /> <br /> ......What was that fourth one!? It's way different than the last!<br /> <br /> The moment she formed that doubt in her mind, she suddenly heard a blast. The wall in her left and the locker was blown away, together with the full-naked man, forming a big 大-shaped hole in the wall.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> "!!"<br /> <br /> The students that were taking notes evinced different reactions. The guys were half startled while the girls flinched. <br /> <br /> The naked man, after making full three orbits, was sent flying into the back row where, fortunately or not, the students seating there had already made their retreat. The naked man clashed with the arm chair, made a rebound, and collided to the remaining seats.<br /> <br /> The sound of destruction and landings of blown seats after tail-spinning, reverberated.<br /> <br /> <br /> What remained, were broken piles of wooden seat and the sound of silence.<br /> <br /> Few seconds passed, still silence. The girls took a peek at the naked man that was sprawled down in the pile of seat. At first, the girls saw the fainted man's body were drawn back, but soon, after noticing ''it'', the girls covered their face with both hands and screamed.<br /> <br /> "Kyaahh!! Sensei!! O-Our hentai Chancellor's... IT'S spinning!" <br /> <br /> Sanyou, still taken aback upon witnessing the unexpected event, thought after hearing the student's yelp,<br /> <br /> ...Yeah, ''that'' is what I saw as well. Now, it's oscillating up and down.<br /> <br /> "S-Sensei! Please do something!!"<br /> <br /> Eh!?, Sanyou couldn't help but troubled.<br /> <br /> ...Eeh!? B-But what am I supposed to do in this situation...?<br /> <br /> Sanyou's whole body broke into sweat. In the three years period of her teaching, and even during the time of her internship, she had never learned anything that could help her deal with a fainted naked man that came flying through a blown wall. <br /> <br /> But looking around, the hopeful eyes of her students are all looking at her, as if like a child looking at reliable parents in times of trouble. <br /> <br /> Bathed with expectant gazes from every direction, and as the volume of the perspiration in her back increase, Sanyou thought,<br /> <br /> ...I've been relied many times before by my students, but this situation right now is probably the toughest one I have to face!<br /> <br /> (I am in charge of this classroom, so I have to do it!), as Sanyou tried to convince herself, she approached the swooned naked man slowly. Between the debris of broken wooden seats, she saw the exposed butt of the naked man. <br /> <br /> <br /> The butt displayed no movement. <br /> <br /> ...For the meantime, let's check if he's still alive or not.<br /> <br /> She moved closer, squatted in front of the man, and after inhaling some air,<br /> <br /> "H-Hey. Are you al..."<br /> <br /> "WHOOAAAAAAHHH!! That took me by surprise. That bitch! I didn't expect her to get serious. Would you normally kick your own student!?"<br /> <br /> The naked man sprang up to his feet. ...Facing this way.<br /> <br /> Since Sanyou is squatting down, she ended up face to face with the man's crotch. She reflexively let out shriek.<br /> <br /> "KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"<br /> <br /> 'Oh?', said the naked man, as if he just noticed something. <br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. If it isn't Sanyou-sensei. What's the problem? Why are you screaming? Did you see something scary? Come on, tell me. I'll handle it."<br /> <br /> "HYAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!"<br /> <br /> At the same time of Sanyou's second shriek, the naked man was blown away by a strike of a sheathed longsword coming from behind.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Toori recovered immediately from the blow he got. He's looking at Oriotorai hugging Sanyou in attempt of calming her down. Oriotorai said to the crying Sanyou,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Everything's all right now, Mitsuki. Calm down."<br /> <br /> "She's right, Sanyou-sensei. Everything is fine now. Look!"<br /> <br /> A student pointed at something. At the end of its pointed direction is the crotch area of the man. But the thing that's supposed to be shown in there isn't there. Instead, it was replaced by a green window screen.<br /> <br /> "See? This is Amaterasu-type optical camouflage spell, called 'God Mosaic' in English. We have an ample stock right now. The Chancellor can do as many stripping pranks he wish, we'll all counter that."<br /> <br /> "Ah, no. M-More importantly..."<br /> <br /> Sanyou was staring at the area around Toori's left shoulder.<br /> <br /> "Is your shoulder alright?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, you mean this?"<br /> <br /> The thick line on Toori's shoulder has a length that circled around Toori's armpit. This 5-centimeter wide scar, is a vestige of laceration.<br /> <br /> Toori showed the scar to Sanyou.<br /> <br /> "I got it a long time ago, so long ago that I don't remember anymore of it. The scar only looked big because it grew together with my body."<br /> <br /> Sanyou finally managed a nod after taking a few seconds of catching on.<br /> <br /> And then, from the holed wall appeared a person. It's Heidee.<br /> <br /> Heidee cursory glanced around, confirming the total damage of the classroom as she counted with her fingers. Then said,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Sensei. Azuma-kun has arrived. I just saw him walking in the school ground."<br /> <br /> "...Heidee, did you calculate the total repair cost just now?"<br /> <br /> "Eh?"<br /> <br /> Heidee flashed a smile.<br /> <br /> "Bertoni company actually owns Sunday Carpentry. If you try to pay the repair expense using school funds, it'll be disastrous later. Shall I handle the preparation instead?"<br /> <br /> "Yes, please."<br /> <br /> "Teach, Azuma just returned?"<br /> <br /> "You heard that right, but for the meantime, could you wear something and think up of a good way to repair this wall?"<br /> <br /> Repair huh, Toori mumbled. He approached the locker and noticed a roll of Japanese paper inside. He took it out.<br /> <br /> "Repair, huh"<br /> <br /> Toori mumbled once more. He hoisted the roll of Japanese paper before Sanyou and Oriotorai.<br /> <br /> "For now, let's cover the hole with this. What do you think, Teach?"<br /> <br /> "Good idea", approved Oriotorai. <br /> <br /> Toori placed one hand to the end of the rolled paper, pulled it, until his both arms are spread. Next, he stepped across the extended paper and stood astride it. Then he pressed it firmly against his crotch and butt by pulling both ends of the paper upward.<br /> <br /> "Now, time for some fixing..." <br /> <br /> <br /> "Hold on, hold on! Did you leave a strange imprint just now!? "<br /> <br /> "Huh!? What is it, Teach? Leave me alone for now, okay? I'm kinda depressed."<br /> <br /> "Umm... Sensei. Azuma-kun will be arriving in the classroom soon."<br /> <br /> Ah, Oriatorai raised her head. She released Sanyou, and with doubtful eyes, looked at Toori.<br /> <br /> "We'll be reuniting with Azuma today after a long period time. Make sure you don't try anything funny, got that?"<br /> <br /> "I get it. I get it. Azuma is the son of the emperor, after all. There's no way I'll do anything weird to him."<br /> <br /> Answered Toori, smiling. Then a voice came from class Plum's classroom.<br /> <br /> "Sensei! Azuma's here! Together with the king!!"<br /> <br /> Hearing that, Oriotorai lightly tapped the grip of the broadsword in her shoulder.<br /> <br /> "I'll go greet Azuma and the king. After that, make sure you come back here. Until then, do something to keep that wall from being exposed."<br /> <br /> As Oriotorai checked the clock in the classroom and found out the time is approaching noon, she said,<br /> <br /> "At this rate, Masazumi will be absent for the whole day. Well, it couldn't be helped. She was sent to Mikawa as a representative of our student council, together with President Sakai, the head of our Academy. I guess I'll put her excused today. I wonder what she's doing right now."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> '''Study - Musashi's Administrative Division'''<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_142.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Toori'': "Sis! Sis! Teach us about... uhh, what was it called? Mu..mu.. kurano... ko..koumasakufuhhn! Ah, that last part sounds erotic!"<ref group="1C">Toori is using the alternative readings of each kanji here. 武(mu), 蔵(kura), の(no), 行(kou), 政(masa), 区(ku), 分(fun). The right reading for 武蔵の行政区分 is Musashi no Gyousei Kubun.</ref><br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': "Fufufu, thank you for cracking a semi-incomprehensible joke, silly brother. You mean Musashi's Administrative Division <武蔵の行政区分>?"<br /> <br /> ''Toori'': "...What sis? Getting down to topic already? I thought you would play along with me for a bit longer. You're quite the killjoy."<br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': "Silence. I'm gonna start the explanation now, so sit there like a good boy and listen."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> '''Musashi's Internal Politics Division'''<br /> <br /> *Academy (Chancellor's Board, Student Council and Student Committee)<br /> **Decentralization of powers into Executive, Judicial, and Legislative branches.<br /> <br /> *Provisional Council (Assembly of Academy's influential alumni)<br /> **Bureaucrats that assists Academy in making and executing decision.<br /> <br /> *King of Musashi (Yoshinao)<br /> **Has the management rights for Musashi, as well as the authority for vetoing Academy's decision.<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': "Academy is regarded as the center of the nation, so naturally, Student Committee are the appointed bureaucrats. However, because of the restriction placed upon Far Easterners ---that students has to graduate at the age of 18, unlike other nations---, they are more like an assembly of people similar to Provisional Council with no proposal rights. Lastly, Musashi King is an exclusive position for Musashi. Position that bears the right of vetoing doesn't exist in other countries."<br /> <br /> ''Toori'': "What happens if there is one?"<br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': "In other words, there will be someone who can act as a 'stopper' for someone who makes a crazy decision. The kings from other countries aren't nuts like you, that's why they don't need one."<br /> <br /> ''Toori'': "...Hey, hey. Sometimes you're amazing, you know sis."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="1C" /><br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{HorizonNavbar<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01|Chapter 01]]<br /> | [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 03|Chapter 03]]<br /> }}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=126016 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-16T22:24:25Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for its of wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adelle raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thegn thegn], and thegns serves knights. A thegn opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "I don't think a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body has a right to say that.", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, a half-dragon and an inquisitor officer person like you is saying that?", Tenzo.<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These otaku-types likes to flaunt their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent to their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realized herself becoming the cynosure of eyes of people. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and thegns do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights profession."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I was asking, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29&diff=126014 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 29 2011-12-16T22:14:32Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: Created page with "==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==  thumb ''That existence.'' ''Was it sentimentality?'' ''Or certainty?'' '''Point Allocation (Chiv..."</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 29: Musashi's Knights==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1B_239.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''That existence.''<br /> <br /> ''Was it sentimentality?''<br /> <br /> ''Or certainty?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Chivalry)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In front of Musashi Ariadust Academy, Mitotsudaira, standing above the bridge, took one breath.<br /> <br /> ...I asked for a challenge. Now let's see, who will they pick to fight against me.<br /> <br /> She looked at everyone thronged in the other side, and speculated their possible decision. Since she asked for a challenger, someone should step forward.<br /> <br /> ...I doubt it would be the Chancellor.<br /> <br /> No matter how you think about it, he is a person not suited for combat. And even if he were to step in, everyone will certainly stop him.<br /> <br /> Shirojiro and Naomasa are unlikely possibilities either. Speaking of combat-types, the best choice would be Tenzo or Ulquiaga. After all, those two are undertaking combat training and had experience exterminating Youkais. <br /> <br /> Back in middle school, Mitotsudaira took similar battle training as well. Every once a year during Musashi's docking in Mito's territory, where it is known for its of wastelands and marshes (the type of habitat Youkais are fond of), she had taken up many extermination quests there. <br /> <br /> Also, supernatural phenomenas were abounding recently.<br /> <br /> Youkais, are like undead zombies, so fighting them isn't that much different than fighting a real human. Fighting a warrior who had underwent and survived those kinds of job, would prove to be a trouble in battle.<br /> <br /> ...Yes. I am fully prepared for that. There's just one thing troubling me...<br /> <br /> "...What are you all doing?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone in the Academy side were hunkered down in front of the entrance. They seem to be gravely discussing something. No one is stepping forward. <br /> <br /> ...I even read the atmosphere and waited, but this is what I get!?<br /> <br /> "Hello...?"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira sloped her neck, from among the scrum, only Toori turned to look here. He said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, Nate. Give us a moment to decide this. It's a timeout! You heard that? Timeout!!"<br /> <br /> Mitotsudaira nodded. For a moment, everyone wheeled their head round and cursory looked at Nate, but went back butting their heads at each other.<br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. What now? Nate seems fired up.", Toori.<br /> <br /> "Hmm... I have poison darts here. You want me to use it?", Tenzou.<br /> <br /> "No. Mito is a mid-to-close range type. It's rather advantageous if I handle this with my bow and ZUDON!", Asama.<br /> <br /> "I think we should wait until Shirojiro comes back and purchase silver bullets...", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "If 2 vs. 1 is fine, me and Gacchan can handle this. We'll fly in the air and pepper her from unreachable range with BANG!", Margot.<br /> <br /> "Mitotsudaira-san isn't really my type, so I'll pass.", Ginji.<br /> <br /> ...You guys, except for that last line, aren't you guys the one who's fired up!<br /> <br /> Rage seethed inside Mitotsudaira, but stave it off after realizing it was just unreasonable venting of anger. She knit her brows.<br /> <br /> "---Uhh, can you make this quick?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone pressed their foreheads on each other from hearing the female knight's demand, who's standing above the bridge as if to block the roadway. <br /> <br /> Within the scrum, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "I just thought up of something brilliant! Tenzou, step forward and kowtow in front of her."<br /> <br /> "Kowtowing without a particular purpose is a terrible idea! Specially to someone like Mitotsudaira-dono who has a problem appreciating gags!"<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Should I handle this then?"<br /> <br /> Ulquiaga fumbled on his waist for something. Metal rattlings resounded. After a pause, he said,<br /> <br /> "In case that things took for a good turn and we had everyone came round to our side, I don't think I can join you in saving Horizon. I am an inquisitor officer but, K.P.A. Italia or Tres Espana are neither heretics. I can't fight them."<br /> <br /> "I can say the same for myself."<br /> <br /> Adelle raised her hands. She continued,<br /> <br /> "I am a squire, and squires serves knights. A squire opposing their superior flies in the face of their own raison d'etre."<br /> <br /> "You two have it tough."<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori folded both arms, cocking his head repeatedly. He faced Neshinbara and said,<br /> <br /> "Neshinbara. You've been making a difficult face all the while. What's the matter?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, yeah. Something is bothering me."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara said, facing everyone after giving Mitotsudaira a brief glimpse.<br /> <br /> "Why does a knight need to fight a civilian?"<br /> <br /> "I can answer that. It's because... I don't know. I'm an idiot."<br /> <br /> "I know right. Hahaha aren't you pathetic."<br /> <br /> "Nobody's denying it!? Ah, what are those eyes? No!! Stop that sympathetic look!"<br /> <br /> Everyone restrained Toori. Beyond the bridge, Kimi said to Mitotsudaira,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, Mitotsudaira, getting scared now having no idea what everyone is planning?"<br /> <br /> "Not really. It's just seeing everyone gathered like this makes you notice their singularities."<br /> <br /> Everyone butted their heads once again upon hearing Mitotsudaira's words.<br /> <br /> "Mito just don't realize it, but she has her own share of singularity as well.", Asama.<br /> <br /> "Hearing that from a cow-tits shrine maiden with an artificial eye, it sounded like a hypocrisy.", Adelle.<br /> <br /> "I don't think a meganekko wearing an armor bigger than her body has a right to say that.", Ulquiaga.<br /> <br /> "Hahaha Ulqui-dono, a half-dragon and an inquisitor officer person like you is saying that?", Tenzo.<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, this ninja doesn't see his self like the others. Why are you blatantly ninja-ing your own character?", Kimi.<br /> <br /> "Hey hey, why is everyone ostracizing me from this talk. What is this fun atmosphere in the air I'm smelling!? I'll sniff all of it! *Sniff* *Sniff*"<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glared at the idiot. In response, Toori opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he just hung his head, and laid his body down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Everyone endeavored to act as if the idiot never exists. Asama clapped her hand and,<br /> <br /> "A-All right everyone, let's resume our discussion while we don't have interruptions. Neshinbara, you were saying something a while ago about Mito?"<br /> <br /> "Oh yeah. I am an expert in history so I know the details..."<br /> <br /> "Oh? A new talk starting? Neshinbara, can you make the explanation simple so that an idiot like me will be able to understand? You know, you have a habit of expounding details until you get to the point. Seriously, I'm begging you to make it short."<br /> <br /> A vein in Neshinbara's temple popped up upon hearing the done-with-emoing idiot's words.<br /> <br /> Kimi lightly smacked Toori's head and said,<br /> <br /> "Fufufu, silly brother. Let him speak as much as he likes. These otaku-types likes to flaunt their repository of knowledge, so you should not say something like that. If you keep spouting weird things, don't blame me if you get hated."<br /> <br /> "Sis! Go look in front of the mirror and find out who is the one spouting weird things!"<br /> <br /> "Haah. Well, I'm already used to these two so it doesn't bother me at all."<br /> <br /> Neshinbara waves his hands as if to dismiss the two's conversation.<br /> <br /> "If you look at it in historical perspective, knights are above the rank of citizens."<br /> <br /> "...Huh? What's your point?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "I mean", Neshinbara said and squatted down. Everyone else except Mitotsudaira followed suit. <br /> <br /> "Knights are people with privilege right? At the very least, they are positioned higher than normal people in social rank."<br /> <br /> "You mean?"<br /> <br /> "Don't you find it strange? Why are knights confronting us? Their status should be above us, almost similar to the rank of people who rules us. Yet, they are actually here. What is the need of confronting us? It will put a dent to their dignity if they lose."<br /> <br /> In Neshinbara's doubt, everyone turned their heads towards Mitotsudaira. Mitotsudaira tensed up upon realized herself becoming the cynosure of eyes of people. <br /> <br /> "W-Why are all suddenly staring at me?"<br /> <br /> ''I see'', everyone cocked their heads. After Ulquiaga surveyed everyone with his sharp gaze, he said,<br /> <br /> "Can we think of it this way? Upon trying to confront the crisis Musashi is currently facing, the violent passion kindling inside Mitotsudaira had ablazed, and for the meantime she just want something to rampage on."<br /> <br /> "That's... amazing. I wonder what kind of reasonings did you take to arrive in that conclusion -de gozaru?"<br /> <br /> "The ninja is right. That's a bit harsh. First of all, Mito is just a representative. The Musashi's knights can't go gung-ho all at once."<br /> <br /> "Umm... That sounds like if she's the only knight, then she will go rampage.", Adele, making a difficult countenance, inclined her head. "But indeed, it is weird. I wonder what was the reason?"<br /> <br /> <br /> "Heeey, Nate! Adele said that you're weird and mpfhmfph---!" <br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Mitotsudaira-dono. ---Kimi-dono, can we knock this idiot out to sleep now?"<br /> <br /> "Uhh... can you all hurry up and decide which will be my opponent?"<br /> <br /> Everyone pleads, ''spare us just a little more time''!<br /> <br /> "Adele-dono... you may continue -de gozaru."<br /> <br /> "Jud. As stated by the secretary earlier, I think that there is no reason to fight us, because Knights and retainers do not fight their allies."<br /> <br /> Adele tilted her head the second time, resumed,<br /> <br /> "The point the secretary made regarding social rank difference. Why do the knights with superior social status wishes to fight someone under them? That, and this fight is strange if you consider the knights profession."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone went still upon hearing Adele's words.<br /> <br /> And then everyone silently turned their heads the second time towards Mitotsudaira.<br /> <br /> "...A-As I was asking, why are you all suddenly staring at me?"</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon&diff=126013 Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2011-12-16T22:01:47Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:Horizon cover1.jpg|thumb|300px|Cover art]]<br /> '''''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''''' (境界線上のホライゾン/Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere) is a light novel series written by Kawakami Minoru and ilustrated by Satoyasu (TENKY).<br /> <br /> ==Story Synopsis==<br /> <br /> In the distant future, Earth has been devastated and its inhabitants seek a new home in the heavens. However, constant warfare forces humans to return to Earth, which has turned into an inhabitable planet except for a certain area called the Divine States.<br /> <br /> The Divine States are too small to accommodate all the humans, so they duplicated the area and created the Harmonic Divine States. In order to retrace their steps and rediscover their journey to the heavens, the returned humans began to reproduce history from the year 10,000 BC, using a mysterious history book called Testament.<br /> <br /> History reproduction proceeds smoothly until A.D. 1413, when a war broke out in the Divine States. This causes the Harmonic Divine States to crash onto the original world. The humans living in the Harmonic Divine States lose their land and invade the original world. The people of the Divine States surrender and they are divided by the invaders from the Harmonic Divine States. They try to resume the reproduction of history from A.D.1457, but the update of history terminates in A.D.1648. A rumor of apocalypse begins to spread around the world.<br /> <br /> ==Translation==<br /> <br /> === [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br /> <br /> '''Translators are asked to [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on''' <br /> <br /> ===Format Standards===<br /> '''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br /> *[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br /> *[[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br /> <br /> ===Recruitment===<br /> <br /> The Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon project is currently looking for editors. If you are highly proficient in English, please consider signing up as an editor for this series. For more details, you may contact YoakeNoHikari via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4618 forum] or by posting a message on her [[User_talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]] page. For the policy on anonymous editing, please see [[Format_guideline#Anonymous_Editors|this]] for details. Anonymous edits are encouraged; this project is open to anyone and everyone, and depends on the contributions of the public to continue to function. If you are unsure as to whether or not an edit is justified, please effect it. Edits will be looked over by a project translator or project editor.<br /> <br /> === Feedback ===<br /> '''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4618 forum].'''<br /> <br /> == Updates ==<br /> *September 12, 2011 - Teaser page created.<br /> *21 November 2011 - Upgraded to full project.<br /> <br /> ==Terminologies==<br /> *All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://genesis-horizon.wikia.com/wiki/Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon_Wiki this wiki]. Alternative glossary page [http://kyoukaisen.tumblr.com/glossary here].<br /> *Alternatively, for a Baka-Tsuki translation affiliated list of terminology and their translations, check the [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines]].<br /> *You may also consult the novels' glossaries.<br /> <br /> ==''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''==<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-A===<br /> [[File:1A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface|Preface]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Table_of_Content|Table of Contents]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Character_Introduction|Character Introduction]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Glossary|Glossary]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_History|History]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_School Rules|School Rules]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1__Prologue|Prologue - Those Lined Up Before the Horizon]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01|Chapter 01 - Chance Meeting]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_02|Chapter 02 - The Classroom's Wrecking Crew]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_03|Chapter 03 - Innocents at the Table]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04|Chapter 04 - The Foreigner King]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_05|Chapter 05 - Those Reunited Under the Fair Sky]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_06|Chapter 06 - Fated Ones Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter 07|Chapter 07 - Philosophers Atop the Stairs]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_08|Chapter 08 - Doubters in the Depths of a Ravine]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_09|Chapter 09 - The One Waiting Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_10|Chapter 10 - Commandos In Town]] (14/30) (46%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_11|Chapter 11 - Adults in the Pub]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_12|Chapter 12 - Innocents in Remorse Way]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_13|Chapter 13 - The Authorities at the Rendezvous Point]] (0/16) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_14|Chapter 14 - Covert Operatives Under the Night Sky]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_15|Chapter 15 - Gathered Friends in the Confined Room]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_16|Chapter 16 - Those Who Prepare in the Courtyard]] (0/36) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_17|Chapter 17 - Usurper in the Street]] (0/38) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_18|Chapter 18 - The School Teacher]] (0/30) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_19|Chapter 19 - Soarers in the Sky]] (0/28) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_20|Chapter 20 - Graduates Under the Moon]] (0/34) (0%) <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Afterword|Afterword]]<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B===<br /> [[File:1B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25 - Advocate at the Confession Grounds<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29|Chapter 29 - Musashi's Knights]] (7/36)<br /> *Chapter 30 - Toori's Eleventh Hour Turnabout<br /> *Chapter 31 - Masazumi's Eleventh Hour Turnabout<br /> *Chapter 32 - Ruler of the Land<br /> *Chapter 33 - The Summit's Flower<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35 - The Trumpeter at the Start Line<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38 - Musashi's Mr. Impossible<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_41|Chapter 41 - Above the parallel lines of the ones who are in confrontation]] (~Half of the chapter)<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-A===<br /> [[File:2A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-B===<br /> [[File:2B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-A===<br /> [[File:3A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-B===<br /> [[File:3B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-C===<br /> [[File:3C.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-A===<br /> [[File:4A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Prologue|Prologue - Those Who Touch the Meander with Their Feet]] (50%)<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-B===<br /> [[File:4B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-C===<br /> *Chapter 62 - The Supporter from Faraway Place<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Chapter 95<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ==Project Staff==<br /> <br /> *Project Administrator: N/A<br /> *Project Supervisor: N/A<br /> <br /> ===Translators===<br /> '''ACTIVE'''<br /> <br /> :* [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]]<br /> :*[[User:Cosmic Eagle|Cosmic Eagle]]<br /> :* [[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]]<br /> <br /> '''INACTIVE'''<br /> :* [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] (Now I really have exams.)<br /> <br /> '''A.W.O.L.'''<br /> <br /> '''M.I.A'''<br /> <br /> ===Editors===<br /> <br /> :*[[User:Skarlath|Skarlath]]<br /> :*[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]<br /> <br /> All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br /> <br /> ==Series Overview==<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1A - 境界線上のホライゾンI<上> (September 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867218-4)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1B - 境界線上のホライゾンI<下> (October 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867270-2)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2A - 境界線上のホライゾンII<上> (June 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867848-3)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2B - 境界線上のホライゾンII<下> (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867901-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3A - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<上> (June 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868600-6)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3B - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<中> (July 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868647-1)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3C - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<下> (September 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868735-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4A - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<上> (September 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870805-0)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4B - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<中> (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870806-7)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4С - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<下> (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870807-4)<br /> <br /> [[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon&diff=126005 Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2011-12-16T21:48:12Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: /* Project Staff */</p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:Horizon cover1.jpg|thumb|300px|Cover art]]<br /> '''''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''''' (境界線上のホライゾン/Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere) is a light novel series written by Kawakami Minoru and ilustrated by Satoyasu (TENKY).<br /> <br /> ==Story Synopsis==<br /> <br /> In the distant future, Earth has been devastated and its inhabitants seek a new home in the heavens. However, constant warfare forces humans to return to Earth, which has turned into an inhabitable planet except for a certain area called the Divine States.<br /> <br /> The Divine States are too small to accommodate all the humans, so they duplicated the area and created the Harmonic Divine States. In order to retrace their steps and rediscover their journey to the heavens, the returned humans began to reproduce history from the year 10,000 BC, using a mysterious history book called Testament.<br /> <br /> History reproduction proceeds smoothly until A.D. 1413, when a war broke out in the Divine States. This causes the Harmonic Divine States to crash onto the original world. The humans living in the Harmonic Divine States lose their land and invade the original world. The people of the Divine States surrender and they are divided by the invaders from the Harmonic Divine States. They try to resume the reproduction of history from A.D.1457, but the update of history terminates in A.D.1648. A rumor of apocalypse begins to spread around the world.<br /> <br /> ==Translation==<br /> <br /> === [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br /> <br /> '''Translators are asked to [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on''' <br /> <br /> ===Format Standards===<br /> '''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br /> *[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br /> *[[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br /> <br /> ===Recruitment===<br /> <br /> The Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon project is currently looking for editors. If you are highly proficient in English, please consider signing up as an editor for this series. For more details, you may contact YoakeNoHikari via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4618 forum] or by posting a message on her [[User_talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]] page. For the policy on anonymous editing, please see [[Format_guideline#Anonymous_Editors|this]] for details. Anonymous edits are encouraged; this project is open to anyone and everyone, and depends on the contributions of the public to continue to function. If you are unsure as to whether or not an edit is justified, please effect it. Edits will be looked over by a project translator or project editor.<br /> <br /> === Feedback ===<br /> '''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4618 forum].'''<br /> <br /> == Updates ==<br /> *September 12, 2011 - Teaser page created.<br /> *21 November 2011 - Upgraded to full project.<br /> <br /> ==Terminologies==<br /> *All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://genesis-horizon.wikia.com/wiki/Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon_Wiki this wiki]. Alternative glossary page [http://kyoukaisen.tumblr.com/glossary here].<br /> *Alternatively, for a Baka-Tsuki translation affiliated list of terminology and their translations, check the [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines]].<br /> *You may also consult the novels' glossaries.<br /> <br /> ==''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''==<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-A===<br /> [[File:1A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface|Preface]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Table_of_Content|Table of Contents]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Character_Introduction|Character Introduction]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Glossary|Glossary]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_History|History]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_School Rules|School Rules]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1__Prologue|Prologue - Those Lined Up Before the Horizon]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01|Chapter 01 - Chance Meeting]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_02|Chapter 02 - The Classroom's Wrecking Crew]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_03|Chapter 03 - Innocents at the Table]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04|Chapter 04 - The Foreigner King]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_05|Chapter 05 - Those Reunited Under the Fair Sky]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_06|Chapter 06 - Fated Ones Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter 07|Chapter 07 - Philosophers Atop the Stairs]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_08|Chapter 08 - Doubters in the Depths of a Ravine]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_09|Chapter 09 - The One Waiting Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_10|Chapter 10 - Commandos In Town]] (14/30) (46%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_11|Chapter 11 - Adults in the Pub]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_12|Chapter 12 - Innocents in Remorse Way]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_13|Chapter 13 - The Authorities at the Rendezvous Point]] (0/16) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_14|Chapter 14 - Covert Operatives Under the Night Sky]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_15|Chapter 15 - Gathered Friends in the Confined Room]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_16|Chapter 16 - Those Who Prepare in the Courtyard]] (0/36) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_17|Chapter 17 - Usurper in the Street]] (0/38) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_18|Chapter 18 - The School Teacher]] (0/30) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_19|Chapter 19 - Soarers in the Sky]] (0/28) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_20|Chapter 20 - Graduates Under the Moon]] (0/34) (0%) <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Afterword|Afterword]]<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B===<br /> [[File:1B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25 - Advocate at the Confession Grounds<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29 - Musashi's Knights<br /> *Chapter 30 - Toori's Eleventh Hour Turnabout<br /> *Chapter 31 - Masazumi's Eleventh Hour Turnabout<br /> *Chapter 32 - Ruler of the Land<br /> *Chapter 33 - The Summit's Flower<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35 - The Trumpeter at the Start Line<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38 - Musashi's Mr. Impossible<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_41|Chapter 41 - Above the parallel lines of the ones who are in confrontation]] (~Half of the chapter)<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-A===<br /> [[File:2A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-B===<br /> [[File:2B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-A===<br /> [[File:3A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-B===<br /> [[File:3B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-C===<br /> [[File:3C.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-A===<br /> [[File:4A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Prologue|Prologue - Those Who Touch the Meander with Their Feet]] (50%)<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-B===<br /> [[File:4B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-C===<br /> *Chapter 62 - The Supporter from Faraway Place<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Chapter 95<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ==Project Staff==<br /> <br /> *Project Administrator: N/A<br /> *Project Supervisor: N/A<br /> <br /> ===Translators===<br /> '''ACTIVE'''<br /> <br /> :* [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]]<br /> :*[[User:Cosmic Eagle|Cosmic Eagle]]<br /> :* [[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]]<br /> <br /> '''INACTIVE'''<br /> :* [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] (Now I really have exams.)<br /> <br /> '''A.W.O.L.'''<br /> <br /> '''M.I.A'''<br /> <br /> ===Editors===<br /> <br /> :*[[User:Skarlath|Skarlath]]<br /> :*[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]<br /> <br /> All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br /> <br /> ==Series Overview==<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1A - 境界線上のホライゾンI<上> (September 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867218-4)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1B - 境界線上のホライゾンI<下> (October 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867270-2)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2A - 境界線上のホライゾンII<上> (June 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867848-3)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2B - 境界線上のホライゾンII<下> (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867901-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3A - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<上> (June 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868600-6)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3B - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<中> (July 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868647-1)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3C - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<下> (September 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868735-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4A - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<上> (September 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870805-0)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4B - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<中> (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870806-7)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4С - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<下> (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870807-4)<br /> <br /> [[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon&diff=125878 Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2011-12-15T18:28:32Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:Horizon cover1.jpg|thumb|300px|Cover art]]<br /> '''''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''''' (境界線上のホライゾン/Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere) is a light novel series written by Kawakami Minoru and ilustrated by Satoyasu (TENKY).<br /> <br /> ==Story Synopsis==<br /> <br /> In the distant future, Earth has been devastated and its inhabitants seek a new home in the heavens. However, constant warfare forces humans to return to Earth, which has turned into an inhabitable planet except for a certain area called the Divine States.<br /> <br /> The Divine States are too small to accommodate all the humans, so they duplicated the area and created the Harmonic Divine States. In order to retrace their steps and rediscover their journey to the heavens, the returned humans began to reproduce history from the year 10,000 BC, using a mysterious history book called Testament.<br /> <br /> History reproduction proceeds smoothly until A.D. 1413, when a war broke out in the Divine States. This causes the Harmonic Divine States to crash onto the original world. The humans living in the Harmonic Divine States lose their land and invade the original world. The people of the Divine States surrender and they are divided by the invaders from the Harmonic Divine States. They try to resume the reproduction of history from A.D.1457, but the update of history terminates in A.D.1648. A rumor of apocalypse begins to spread around the world.<br /> <br /> ==Translation==<br /> <br /> === [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br /> <br /> '''Translators are asked to [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on''' <br /> <br /> ===Format Standards===<br /> '''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br /> *[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br /> *[[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br /> <br /> ===Recruitment===<br /> <br /> The Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon project is currently looking for editors. If you are highly proficient in English, please consider signing up as an editor for this series. For more details, you may contact YoakeNoHikari via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4618 forum] or by posting a message on her [[User_talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]] page. For the policy on anonymous editing, please see [[Format_guideline#Anonymous_Editors|this]] for details. Anonymous edits are encouraged; this project is open to anyone and everyone, and depends on the contributions of the public to continue to function. If you are unsure as to whether or not an edit is justified, please effect it. Edits will be looked over by a project translator or project editor.<br /> <br /> === Feedback ===<br /> '''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4618 forum].'''<br /> <br /> == Updates ==<br /> *September 12, 2011 - Teaser page created.<br /> *21 November 2011 - Upgraded to full project.<br /> <br /> ==Terminologies==<br /> *All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://genesis-horizon.wikia.com/wiki/Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon_Wiki this wiki]. Alternative glossary page [http://kyoukaisen.tumblr.com/glossary here].<br /> *Alternatively, for a Baka-Tsuki translation affiliated list of terminology and their translations, check the [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines]].<br /> *You may also consult the novels' glossaries.<br /> <br /> ==''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''==<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-A===<br /> [[File:1A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface|Preface]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Table_of_Content|Table of Contents]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Character_Introduction|Character Introduction]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Glossary|Glossary]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_History|History]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_School Rules|School Rules]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1__Prologue|Prologue - Those Lined Up Before the Horizon]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01|Chapter 01 - Chance Meeting]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_02|Chapter 02 - The Classroom's Wrecking Crew]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_03|Chapter 03 - Innocents at the Table]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04|Chapter 04 - The Foreigner King]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_05|Chapter 05 - Those Reunited Under the Fair Sky]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_06|Chapter 06 - Fated Ones Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter 07|Chapter 07 - Philosophers Atop the Stairs]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_08|Chapter 08 - Doubters in the Depths of a Ravine]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_09|Chapter 09 - The One Waiting Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_10|Chapter 10 - Commandos In Town]] (14/30) (46%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_11|Chapter 11 - Adults in the Pub]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_12|Chapter 12 - Innocents in Remorse Way]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_13|Chapter 13 - The Authorities at the Rendezvous Point]] (0/16) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_14|Chapter 14 - Covert Operatives Under the Night Sky]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_15|Chapter 15 - Gathered Friends in the Confined Room]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_16|Chapter 16 - Those Who Prepare in the Courtyard]] (0/36) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_17|Chapter 17 - Usurper in the Street]] (0/38) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_18|Chapter 18 - The School Teacher]] (0/30) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_19|Chapter 19 - Soarers in the Sky]] (0/28) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_20|Chapter 20 - Graduates Under the Moon]] (0/34) (0%) <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Afterword|Afterword]]<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B===<br /> [[File:1B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25 - Advocate at the Confession Grounds<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29 - Musashi's Knights<br /> *Chapter 30 - Toori's Eleventh Hour Turnabout<br /> *Chapter 31 - Masazumi's Eleventh Hour Turnabout<br /> *Chapter 32 - Ruler of the Land<br /> *Chapter 33 - The Summit's Flower<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35 - The Trumpeter at the Start Line<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38 - Musashi's Mr. Impossible<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_41|Chapter 41 - Above the parallel lines of the ones who are in confrontation]] (~Half of the chapter)<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-A===<br /> [[File:2A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-B===<br /> [[File:2B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-A===<br /> [[File:3A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-B===<br /> [[File:3B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-C===<br /> [[File:3C.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-A===<br /> [[File:4A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Prologue|Prologue - Those Who Touch the Meander with Their Feet]] (50%)<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-B===<br /> [[File:4B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-C===<br /> *Chapter 62 - The Supporter from Faraway Place<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Chapter 95<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ==Project Staff==<br /> <br /> *Project Administrator: N/A<br /> *Project Supervisor: N/A<br /> <br /> ===Translators===<br /> '''ACTIVE'''<br /> <br /> :* [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]]<br /> :*[[User:Cosmic Eagle|Cosmic Eagle]]<br /> <br /> '''INACTIVE'''<br /> :* [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] (Now I really have exams.)<br /> :* [[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]]<br /> <br /> '''A.W.O.L.'''<br /> <br /> '''M.I.A'''<br /> <br /> ===Editors===<br /> <br /> :*[[User:Skarlath|Skarlath]]<br /> :*[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]<br /> <br /> All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br /> <br /> ==Series Overview==<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1A - 境界線上のホライゾンI<上> (September 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867218-4)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1B - 境界線上のホライゾンI<下> (October 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867270-2)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2A - 境界線上のホライゾンII<上> (June 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867848-3)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2B - 境界線上のホライゾンII<下> (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867901-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3A - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<上> (June 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868600-6)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3B - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<中> (July 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868647-1)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3C - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<下> (September 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868735-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4A - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<上> (September 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870805-0)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4B - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<中> (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870806-7)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4С - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<下> (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870807-4)<br /> <br /> [[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon&diff=125858 Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2011-12-15T12:32:40Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: Added 4-C chapter numbers and translations for some of the chapter titles of 1-A based on the anime sub</p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:Horizon cover1.jpg|thumb|300px|Cover art]]<br /> '''''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''''' (境界線上のホライゾン/Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere) is a light novel series written by Kawakami Minoru and ilustrated by Satoyasu (TENKY).<br /> <br /> ==Story Synopsis==<br /> <br /> In the distant future, Earth has been devastated and its inhabitants seek a new home in the heavens. However, constant warfare forces humans to return to Earth, which has turned into an inhabitable planet except for a certain area called the Divine States.<br /> <br /> The Divine States are too small to accommodate all the humans, so they duplicated the area and created the Harmonic Divine States. In order to retrace their steps and rediscover their journey to the heavens, the returned humans began to reproduce history from the year 10,000 BC, using a mysterious history book called Testament.<br /> <br /> History reproduction proceeds smoothly until A.D. 1413, when a war broke out in the Divine States. This causes the Harmonic Divine States to crash onto the original world. The humans living in the Harmonic Divine States lose their land and invade the original world. The people of the Divine States surrender and they are divided by the invaders from the Harmonic Divine States. They try to resume the reproduction of history from A.D.1457, but the update of history terminates in A.D.1648. A rumor of apocalypse begins to spread around the world.<br /> <br /> ==Translation==<br /> <br /> === [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br /> <br /> '''Translators are asked to [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on''' <br /> <br /> ===Format Standards===<br /> '''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br /> *[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br /> *[[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br /> <br /> ===Recruitment===<br /> <br /> The Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon project is currently looking for editors. If you are highly proficient in English, please consider signing up as an editor for this series. For more details, you may contact YoakeNoHikari via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4618 forum] or by posting a message on her [[User_talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]] page. For the policy on anonymous editing, please see [[Format_guideline#Anonymous_Editors|this]] for details. Anonymous edits are encouraged; this project is open to anyone and everyone, and depends on the contributions of the public to continue to function. If you are unsure as to whether or not an edit is justified, please effect it. Edits will be looked over by a project translator or project editor.<br /> <br /> === Feedback ===<br /> '''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4618 forum].'''<br /> <br /> == Updates ==<br /> *September 12, 2011 - Teaser page created.<br /> *21 November 2011 - Upgraded to full project.<br /> <br /> ==Terminologies==<br /> *All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://genesis-horizon.wikia.com/wiki/Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon_Wiki this wiki]. Alternative glossary page [http://kyoukaisen.tumblr.com/glossary here].<br /> *Alternatively, for a Baka-Tsuki translation affiliated list of terminology and their translations, check the [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines]].<br /> *You may also consult the novels' glossaries.<br /> <br /> ==''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''==<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-A===<br /> [[File:1A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface|Preface]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Table_of_Content|Table of Contents]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Character_Introduction|Character Introduction]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Glossary|Glossary]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_History|History]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_School Rules|School Rules]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1__Prologue|Prologue - Those Lined Up Before the Horizon]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01|Chapter 01 - Chance Meeting]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_02|Chapter 02 - The Classroom's Wrecking Crew]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_03|Chapter 03 - Innocents at the Table]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04|Chapter 04 - The Foreigner King]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_05|Chapter 05 - Those Reunited Under the Fair Sky]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_06|Chapter 06 - Fated Ones Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter 07|Chapter 07 - Philosophers Atop the Stairs]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_08|Chapter 08 - Doubters in the Depths of a Ravine]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_09|Chapter 09 - The One Waiting Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_10|Chapter 10 - Commandos In Town]] (14/30) (46%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_11|Chapter 11 - Adults in the Pub]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_12|Chapter 12 - Innocents in Remorse Way]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_13|Chapter 13 - The Authorities at the Rendezvous Point]] (0/16) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_14|Chapter 14 - Covert Operatives Under the Night Sky]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_15|Chapter 15 - Gathered Friends in the Confined Room]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_16|Chapter 16 - Those Who Prepare in the Courtyard]] (0/36) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_17|Chapter 17 - Usurper in the Street]] (0/38) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_18|Chapter 18 - The School Teacher]] (0/30) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_19|Chapter 19 - Soarers in the Sky]] (0/28) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_20|Chapter 20 - Graduates Under the Moon]] (0/34) (0%) <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Afterword|Afterword]]<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B===<br /> [[File:1B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25 - Advocate at the Confession Grounds<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29 - Musashi's Knights<br /> *Chapter 30 - Toori's Eleventh Hour Turnabout<br /> *Chapter 31 - Masazumi's Eleventh Hour Turnabout<br /> *Chapter 32 - Ruler of the Land<br /> *Chapter 33 - The Summit's Flower<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35 - The Trumpeter at the Start Line<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38 - Musashi's Mr. Impossible<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_41|Chapter 41 - Above the parallel lines of the ones who are in confrontation]] (~Half of the chapter)<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-A===<br /> [[File:2A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-B===<br /> [[File:2B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-A===<br /> [[File:3A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-B===<br /> [[File:3B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-C===<br /> [[File:3C.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-A===<br /> [[File:4A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Prologue|Prologue]] (50%)<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-B===<br /> [[File:4B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> <br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-C===<br /> *Chapter 62 - The Supporter from Faraway Place<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Chapter 95<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ==Project Staff==<br /> <br /> *Project Administrator: N/A<br /> *Project Supervisor: N/A<br /> <br /> ===Translators===<br /> '''ACTIVE'''<br /> <br /> :* [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]]<br /> <br /> '''INACTIVE'''<br /> :* [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] (Now I really have exams.)<br /> :* [[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]]<br /> <br /> '''A.W.O.L.'''<br /> <br /> '''M.I.A'''<br /> <br /> ===Editors===<br /> <br /> :*[[User:Skarlath|Skarlath]]<br /> :*[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]<br /> <br /> All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br /> <br /> ==Series Overview==<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1A - 境界線上のホライゾンI<上> (September 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867218-4)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1B - 境界線上のホライゾンI<下> (October 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867270-2)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2A - 境界線上のホライゾンII<上> (June 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867848-3)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2B - 境界線上のホライゾンII<下> (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867901-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3A - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<上> (June 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868600-6)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3B - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<中> (July 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868647-1)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3C - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<下> (September 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868735-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4A - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<上> (September 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870805-0)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4B - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<中> (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870806-7)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4С - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<下> (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870807-4)<br /> <br /> [[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04&diff=125519 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 04 2011-12-14T06:58:39Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div><br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_159.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Having an idea of what's wrong,''<br /> <br /> ''but having no idea of what to do.''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Decisiveness)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Two figures stood in front of the classroom with a 3-Plum signboard hanging above the door.<br /> <br /> A middle-aged man and a young man.<br /> <br /> The middle-aged man is dressed in white-tights and a significantly extra large jacket decorated with gold. A crown is perched on top of his head. Around his right arm fastened an armband bearing the emblem of Testament Union with embroidered words, "Musashi King and Vice Principal".<br /> <br /> The slender young man next to him, donned in Murashi Ariadust uniform for male students, was lugging a traveler's bag with his left hand.<br /> <br /> The young man looked at his companion. After redirecting his gaze to the door before them, he spoke,<br /> <br /> "She said she'll be back right away, but she sure is taking her time, Yoshinao-kyoutou<ref group="1E">honorifics used when addressing Vice-Principals.</ref>."<br /> <br /> "Indeed. These commoners should learn the manners of not keeping our crowned prince waiting."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced the young man with the name tag, "Azuma".<br /> <br /> "This is preposterous. I can't believe they are throwing you into this kind of class upon your return to Academy after a long time of absence. Principal Sakai sure is quite imprudent."<br /> <br /> "This is the best conclusion in pursuant with law. Also, I'm not a crowned prince anymore..."<br /> <br /> You've got to be kidding, Yoshinao replied.<br /> <br /> "Although the Testament Union had sealed your powers as they ordered and even stripped your political authorities, it still doesn't change the fact that you are the son of the emperor. Honestly, a celebrity king like me<ref group="1E">Yoshinao refers to himself as Maro. Maro is an ancient form of "I". Whenever he uses pronouns like "I", "Me", "Myself", he always use Maro.</ref>, who was dispatched by the Testament Union from Hexagon Francoise, is quite delighted by your return."<br /> <br /> <br /> Uh-huh, nodded Azuma. Yoshinao continued,<br /> <br /> "However, you can't refute the coldness of Musashi citizens. To prove that, no one came to pick you up on the day of your arrival besides myself."<br /> <br /> "Oh, no. The Testament Union figured it might turn into a commotion if they let Musashi know of my exact arrival time, that's why I came here in an express plane. And I actually prefer this way. No ruckus. Everything going smoothly."<br /> <br /> "You're very kind, Azuma-kun. Covering up for your people."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, nodding in satisfaction. <br /> <br /> Yoshinao is not originally from Musashi. He used to be a feudal lord somewhere in the outskirt of Hexagon Francoise. His ability was recognized by his locals, so he was chosen by the Union to become Musashi King for a certain deal.<br /> <br /> ...Still, I came here shouldering a very big responsibility. Why? Because right now--<br /> <br /> 1648, the present year, the world currently has no established international organization because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, solidarity between countries is absolutely necessary after the collapse of Harmonic Divine States. <br /> <br /> For that very reason was the Testament Union founded, a religious meeting that has always been held since old days in Europe. <br /> <br /> Whenever a holding of religious conference was stated in history, the representative of each nation in the Union uses that opportunity to gather together, exchange opinions and makes some adjustments. Other than that times, they also make sure to keep in touch with each other as nation branches conduct their businesses.<br /> <br /> In short, this is how they established an artificial international organization, albeit restrained by various conditions.<br /> <br /> <br /> The Board of Education that dispatches teachers are actually associated with the nation's branches.<br /> <br /> ...People sometimes refers to it as Board of Education Union.<br /> <br /> The Far East's Board of Education had dispatched Yoshinao to Musashi to act as supervisor. 160 years since the end of the Unification War, in order to circumvent political and military suppression, a King was delegated by the Testament Union to supervise Musashi's administration and management instead.<br /> <br /> Since the Musashi King has a power over the Chancellor's Board and Student Council, as well as rights over Musashi, without Yoshinao's approval, administration and management in Musashi wouldn't function properly. <br /> <br /> Therefore, Yoshinao thinks of himself as "The Director of Peace and Order".<br /> <br /> "Yet, everyone doesn't give me even a tiny bit of respect."<br /> <br /> "W-What's wrong, Mr. Vice Principal?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, it's nothing", Yoshinao rendered the words he accidentally let slipped inconsequential.<br /> <br /> Ever since Yoshinao came here in Musashi, he has no recalling of students treating him with respect. Especially that particular Chancellor who always makes fun of him by calling him "Maro".<br /> <br /> ...Only Maro(myself) can call Maro(me), Maro! (T/L refer to note 2)<br /> <br /> This is all the Far East's Board of Education's fault!, he thought to himself.<br /> <br /> <br /> The nation's branches were liable to act in their own accords because the Testament Union couldn't arrange a periodical meeting. Far East's branch is in Izumo, which is under the jurisdiction of the guidance committee, so the dispatch order came in from there, but...<br /> <br /> ...They are overlooking a very dire situation!<br /> <br /> Azuma, the son of the emperor just came back, and they won't let him inside the classroom. The door is kept shut, and a voice of the advising teacher inside just said, "Give me a few minutes!".<br /> <br /> Five minutes has passed and it's still like this. What the two could make are whispers of students coming beyond the classroom, like,<br /> <br /> "S-Sensei don't exert too much force there. Ah, see? the hole just got bigger. At this rate, we'll be unable to completely cover it."<br /> <br /> "Careful Heidee! That part with a crotch impression, don't touch it with a bare hand or you'll get contaminated!"<br /> <br /> "But if I don't, the support will... Eww, gross. What's this sticky liquid dripping from the bottom of the paper?"<br /> <br /> "Just what kind of iniquitous sacrilege were you all transgressing in this consecrated classro----!!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao immediately swung the door open, yelled his reproach but was unable to finish it. What appeared before his eyes is a figure of a naked man, standing upright with both fists thrusting upwards towards the ceiling.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> "!!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao shut the door in reflex.<br /> <br /> Azuma beside him is making a "Eh? Eh?" face, wondering what was wrong with Yoshinao.<br /> <br /> "Wh-What's the matter, Mr. Vice Principal!? Is something wrong!?"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, with back leaned against the door, shook his head.<br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Azuma-kun! Yeah, it's nothing!"<br /> <br /> And then they heard blows as if a palm is striking the door from inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> "Heeey Marooo! That was you right!? Why are you staying there? Why don't you come inside if you want to come in! No one here really hates you. In fact, nobody actually cares."<br /> <br /> "Hey, Toori! Will you quit strip-dancing over there and give us a hand here?"<br /> <br /> "Ah Teach. Maro is just right outside and won't come in. It seems he's getting embarassed. But I guess that couldn't be helped. He doesn't know what to do in this kind of situation. That Maro, he loves cosplaying as the king in a playing cards, because of that he has trouble making friends. Hey, everyone! Next time you see Maro reading a manga in one corner giggling silently by himself, don't be afraid to talk to him, alright?"<br /> <br /> ...That brat... I swear I'll lynch him someday!<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced his companion. Azuma is looking up to his face, flabbergasted. Realizing the situation, Yoshinao flusteredly said,<br /> <br /> "R-Rest assured. I do have someone I can call a friend."<br /> <br /> From inside the classroom, Toori's voice said,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Oh, that's right. Guess I was worrying for nothing. Maro has at least a friend right, Neshinbara?"<br /> <br /> ...Humm.<br /> <br /> That's right. As expected of this Academy's Chancellor, you're quick on the uptake.<br /> <br /> In Toori's words, Neshinbara replied,<br /> <br /> "You mean that? Last wagon sale we bought up all the stocks of that IZUMO-brand mind-training game titled, "''Essential Communication Skills for Lonely People - Make 100 Friends in 1 Week!''", and then sent all the packages in a whole box to the King's house, right? And then we put a message with it, which I wrote for all us, "''Since your highness is distressedly friendless, please think of this as your friend. ---From all of Musashi students.''". I see. That's what 'his friend' the king was talking about."<br /> <br /> "...So it was all your fault that these last few days my wife has been making a worried face everytime she looks at me!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, enraged, swung the door open once again.<br /> <br /> The naked body is there no more, but a female teacher.<br /> <br /> The beaming female teacher, Oriotorai said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, King-sama. I'm really sorry but we're not finished cleaning up yet."<br /> <br /> "Eh? No, you see."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze beyond Oriotorai's back, to the wall near the window.<br /> <br /> "I think I saw a human-shaped hole over there and someone was gluing a paper over it as if like---"<br /> <br /> The door was suddenly closed. From inside the classroom, came immediately the voice,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Everyone! We seriously need to hurry up! The king is starting to grow suspicious of us. That guy, he is surprisingly sharp about small details."<br /> <br /> "Teach! Teach! That hole is not small at all! But whatever. Listen everyone!"<br /> <br /> That was Toori's voice. <br /> <br /> "It's too bad Seijun cannot make it today. But anyway, don't forget we will have a meeting for my confession plan right after class and ghost-busting party later tonight. Prepare yourself everyone! 'Cause tonight will be a blast!"<br /> <br /> "Oi, wait a minute! We're still in the middle of class. You sure got guts ignoring me while I'm teaching here, huh? Do you wanna get slapped that bad?"<br /> <br /> "Huh!? What Teach!? Just because you got huge tits, you think you can scare me with tha-ackk!?"<ref group="1E">It seems in Toori's head, slap means boobslap.</ref><br /> <br /> The whole classroom shook at the same time Toori said that last word.<br /> <br /> "Ackk?", Azuma asked himself, pondering its significance.<br /> <br /> And then from inside the classroom, Azuma heard a calm voice,<br /> <br /> "Sensei. Please be careful not to break the classroom. By the way, I think I saw Azuma right outside the door."<br /> <br /> "Right! I completely forgot about him! I was too busy saving my hide."<br /> <br /> 2 seconds after Oriotorai said that and the door opened for the third time. Oriotorai, beaming once again, looked at Azuma,<br /> <br /> "Oh my~ Azuma. It has been a long time. How do you find Musashi now? You'll be living in the dorm from now on, right? I'll make sure to let you know where your room is once it is decided."<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Watch your manners. You musn't refer to Azuma-kun without honorifics. You should call him Azuma-sama or--"<br /> <br /> "Ah, right. Please pardon my lack of manners, King-sama. I'll make sure it won't happen next time. ---So Azuma, you want to come inside? Right?"<br /> <br /> Not giving Azuma the opportunity to give an answer, Oriotorai grabbed Azuma's head with right-hand and offhandedly pulled him inside the room.<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, having been left alone, <br /> <br /> <br /> "Hold it right there!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze once more beyond Oriotorai's back, towards the direction where the hole in the wall is. What he saw there, was a figure of 2 person standing in front of the wall. One is a half-naked giant wearing an iron mask, and the other one is a plump guy. If he recalls the name correctly, the giant is called Persona-kun while the blimp is called Ginji Ohiroshiki. Thanks to the bulky muscle and the rotundity of their body, the wall is completely sheltered from Yoshinao's vision.<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Could it be those two people are standing there to camouflage the hole in--"<br /> <br /> "Ehh!? Wh-What are you talking about King-sama? There's no human hole in the wall! I'm not lying, really! Actually I made those two stand there because... uhh... That's right! We're doing Biology class right now! And uhh... I'm showing the whole class what will happen to your body if you only eat meat or pizza everyday."<br /> <br /> Her face became straight.<br /> <br /> "In other words, we're still in the middle of class! Can you wait until later?"<br /> <br /> The door was violently slammed close right after Oriotorai said her last word. Yoshinao, finally left alone, felt an urge to kick the door, but managed to restrain himself. His common courtesy had successfully dissuaded him from committing a misbehavior. It is not an act a King should do. <br /> <br /> "Seriously..."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, giving the door a glare. From within came the loud cheers and claps of students warmly welcoming Azuma. And with a nod, he wheeled round, turning his back against the door.<br /> <br /> <br /> Yoshinao can hear Azuma making a self-introduction inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> The sky beyond the hall windows are stark white as Musashi maintains its stealth flight.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Under the white sky, rows of stones were lined up in a wide area.<br /> <br /> This place is a cemetery located within the memorial park near Okutama's bow. A place with a panoramic scenery. Only its main road has a pavement.<br /> <br /> Within that lush greenery stood one girl, with a pail in one hand.<br /> <br /> The name of the girl in school uniform and looking up at the sky is Masazumi.<br /> <br /> "This is my first time coming to this place at this hour.", Masazumi said, without peeling her eyes away from the sky. She then scanned her surroundings. <br /> <br /> Below the drab sky, in the elevated area of Okutama's stern, at the end of the stone steps is where Ariadust Academy Institute is situated.<br /> <br /> "They are probably taking the fourth period by now."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wondered how everyone is doing. She had not been with them that long but she has a basic idea of everyone's character.<br /> <br /> Masazumi gets along with them very well, to the point that last year, everyone in class supported her when she ran for Student Council Vice Chairman. She is on good terms with everyone as how everyone is on good terms with her, insofar as Masazumi wonders what they are up to right now.<br /> <br /> <br /> However, it seems that everyone in the class, or rather, most of the students in the Academy are supporting Aoi Toori for some reason.<br /> <br /> Masazumi had realized this ever since last year's election. She is aware of how popular Toori is, even after seeing everyone's reaction from all the ruckus he causes, this doesn't change her opinion.<br /> <br /> But his popularity didn't come into being through [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Name_recognition name recognition], but rather his virtue and character. Then in that case...<br /> <br /> "...It's a popularity similar to an idol."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wishes that it was not the case. A country --especially one like Far East who receives various intervention from all other nations-- selecting a leader based not on their political skill but popularity is...<br /> <br /> ...A sign of people giving in to the provisional ruling.<br /> <br /> Masazumi, as one who aspires to become a politician, does not want to give up. In the future, she hopes to work as a member of Provisional Council for Musashi just like her father. <br /> <br /> ...And bring a change to the Far East, however trivial I can produce.<br /> <br /> 160 years since the Unification War, the reason why the Far East hasn't been completely taken over is because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, there are many ways to circumvent that. Anyone who had been in politics for years can easily think of one.<br /> <br /> If Musashi or its possessor Mikawa, had made an irrevocable mistake, Masazumi is certain that the Testament Union will not overlook that for their exploitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> Currently, Mikawa acts as a bridge between the Testament Union and P.A.ODA but, <br /> <br /> "If something big happens, the Testament Union will use the excuse of 'History Reproduction Protection' to completely take over the Far East."<br /> <br /> Favorable conditions upon resolution of land issues regarding Harmonic Territories, monetary assets, and the guarantee of production through labor. These are some of the obvious benefits that all the other nations will gain when Far East had been completely taken over. From what she can make out according to the accounts she obtained from the Provisional Council officials, all of their stories are nothing but headache inducers.<br /> <br /> ...The most problematic one right now is the resolution of land issue arising from the Harmonic Territories that occupies half the land.<br /> <br /> Harmonic Territories were caused by partially overwritten Leyline when the Harmonic Divine States collapsed to the Divine States<ref group="1E">Remember, Divine States is Far East's old name.</ref>. In turn, the Far East land had partially assimilated other nation's environmental condition in the Harmonic Divine States. Because the climates inside the Harmonic Territories were the same as the climates in the very same spot as they were in the Harmonic Divine States (for example in Chuugoku region, we have Europe. In Mikawa we have India. In Kantou region, Qing. In Hokuto region, Russia.), we can say that not only their people, but even the environmental conditions from the other world have migrated here. <br /> <br /> Even though that environmental change is locally limited on ground, its effect can reach up to the sky. For aerial city like Musashi who resides in the sky, that zone looks like a pillar.<br /> <br /> ...However, since Harmonic Territories were sparsely scattered within the land, Far East and other nations couldn't successfully establish a distribution of territory to occupy after the Unification War.<br /> <br /> Why? Because the land is not even stable in the first place to be fairly distributed. This fact we are fully aware of, as it was being taught in class.<br /> <br /> However, when Far East had been completely taken over, the Testament Union will obtain the power to execute the land distribution by themselves.<br /> <br /> "No--- More precisely, when Far East had been completely taken over, the Testament Union can simply shove the Far East people towards the worse land, while they occupy the lands with better condition."<br /> <br /> <br /> The statements that officials makes regarding Far East being "taken over" were always negative.<br /> <br /> ...Taking over doesn't only mean amalgation or unification, or even occupation. It can mean many other things. Once Far East has been taken over, its government and authority will be claimed by the Testament Union. They can even re-implement the practice of slave labor during Middle Age period.<br /> <br /> Currently, Tsirchs and Murasais are forbidden to establish financial enterprise according to their precept, thus, that kind of businesses were vicariously executed by the Far East in their stead. However, once taken over, they can simply milk the profit out of Far East's banks while they maintain the said substitution.<br /> <br /> Aside from gaining a foothold against P.A.ODA, other countries were interested in Musashi's trade capacity, as well as the technological capacity from Mikawa and IZUMO (the former which built Musashi). <br /> <br /> Of course, if the people under this rule perishes, then the manpower will be lost and productivity will be compromised, but until it comes to that, the loss-gain calculations from the administrative expense and labor revenues are what the Testament Union all cares about. If the Testament Union could find a way to maintain the population, and just let a very few people succeed historical figures as part of historical reproduction, then this will be what the officials in the Provisional Councils regards as the worst case scenario.<br /> <br /> ...In other words, "taking over" ultimately means the ruler will have the power to do everything as they wishes, including the rights of life and death of its subjects.<br /> <br /> The Provisional Councils, including Masazumi's father, were probably cognizant that all of this presumptions were all based from extreme lights. But a fragment of doubt still remains in her mind that maybe they are only trying to stir uneasiness to people.<br /> <br /> But still, it doesn't change the fact that the Far East has to do something to keep things from exacerbating into the worst situation. Whether to trust the other party if their conscience is sound or not, there is no need to please the other party by dangling a feed before their face; as stated by her father.<br /> <br /> <br /> That's why right now, Musashi relinquishes all its armaments and focuses only on trades while keeping their heads low all the time. Mikawa's Deadly Sin Armaments for example, were not handed to the P.A.ODAs, but instead, to all the nations of the Testament Union as a proof of taking a non-hostile stance. <br /> <br /> But things will change eventually. That's for sure.<br /> <br /> According to what was written in the Testament, Oda clan will slowly dissipate after the lost of its leader, Nobunaga. The responsibility of unifying the Far East will shift into Toyotomi clan instead, in which it will be successfully finalized by Matsudaira clan later.<br /> <br /> No one knows when the Unification of Far East will happen since the history recreation has been disrupted ever since the Unification War, and there is the possible threat of impending apocalypse to boot. To give an example, this year is 1648, yet, P.A.ODA announced the succession of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oda_Nobunaga Oda Nobunaga] 8 years ago, even though this historical figure should be dead already since 1582.<br /> <br /> "Oda Nobunaga was assassinated according to history, so the P.A. ODAs had been keeping Nobunaga's physical existence under wraps from the Testament Union, in order to prevent the Testament Union from killing him through history recreation. P.A.ODAs were playing skirmishes with the Testament Union here and there as they hide their leader. On the contrary, it gives a threatening impression instead."<br /> <br /> P.A.ODA has been expediting its history recreation after the succession of Nobunaga, though still haven't caught up to its lag. <br /> <br /> If the apocalypse will not happen, Nobunaga will eventually come out to the world commencing its ambition of conquering the whole Far East, will be assassinated later, Matsudaira clan will follow the rest of history, and then Far East will finally taste the true meaning of being unified. <br /> <br /> "When that time comes, the Far East, as a unified country, will confront all the other nations but---"<br /> <br /> Are the Far East people already giving up? Are they abandoning everything they have, being complacent in comfort provided by Provisional Rule?<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Abandon.<br /> <br /> The word which Masazumi hated the most, having given up everything after all.<br /> <br /> Masazumi shifted her gaze below. Her hands are carrying a pail. It is Honda's property. The wooden ladle too, and the sheaf of flowers too.<br /> <br /> Masazumi focused her attention to the flowers and,<br /> <br /> "---I don't want to experience that same experience again, nor want to let anyone taste it."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> I wonder, Masazumi thought as she raised her head, and directed her gaze to the Academy beyond.<br /> <br /> "Aoi Toori."<br /> <br /> I, myself haven't decided yet what to do in the first place but...<br /> <br /> "What about you, Aoi Toori...? I wonder what will you do?"<br /> <br /> I hope you...<br /> <br /> "You were also like me, who doesn't want to give up..."<br /> <br /> What if he was like me then?<br /> <br /> ...So what of it?<br /> <br /> <br /> Masazumi contemplated over that question for a while, in the end, she just shook her head.<br /> <br /> "?"<br /> <br /> Because Masazumi had her gaze set below, without realizing it, a person was standing in front of her. That person turned out to be a girl she is familiar with.<br /> <br /> P-01s.<br /> <br /> "Judging from this situation, P-01s should say, 'I have been waiting upon your arrival.'"<br /> <br /> A voice came, its owner approaching this way. A hand was raised, and it lifted up Masazumi's pail.<br /> <br /> Ah, Masazumi lifted up her head.<br /> <br /> "What are you doing here?"<br /> <br /> Jud., the automaton impassively replied, then showed the book she was carrying to Masazumi.<br /> <br /> "As Masazumi-sama had suggested, P-01s concluded to peruse this book in a quiet place. Owing to this book, P-01s had completely grasped the current society system, as well as the sundry patterns of national leader. Each and everyone of them, resort straight off to head-long decision. Some were arrested, and some were disgraced. Its intricacy is very engrossing."<br /> <br /> I wonder in what perspective you were reading that to arrive in that conclusion?, Masazumi thought, but decided not to voice it out.<br /> <br /> P-01s raised her free hand,<br /> <br /> "---One question. Where are you headed to, Masazumi-sama?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="1E" /><br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{Navigation|Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon|<br /> [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 03|Chapter 03]]|<br /> [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 05|Chapter 05]]}}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon&diff=125163 Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2011-12-12T07:13:34Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: /* Translators */</p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:Horizon cover1.jpg|thumb|300px|Cover art]]<br /> '''''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''''' (境界線上のホライゾン/Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere) is a light novel series written by Kawakami Minoru and ilustrated by Satoyasu (TENKY).<br /> <br /> ==Story Synopsis==<br /> <br /> In the distant future, Earth has been devastated and its inhabitants seek a new home in the heavens. However, constant warfare forces humans to return to Earth, which has turned into an inhabitable planet except for a certain area called the Divine States.<br /> <br /> The Divine States are too small to accommodate all the humans, so they duplicated the area and created the Harmonic Divine States. In order to retrace their steps and rediscover their journey to the heavens, the returned humans began to reproduce history from the year 10,000 BC, using a mysterious history book called Testament.<br /> <br /> History reproduction proceeds smoothly until A.D. 1413, when a war broke out in the Divine States. This causes the Harmonic Divine States to crash onto the original world. The humans living in the Harmonic Divine States lose their land and invade the original world. The people of the Divine States surrender and they are divided by the invaders from the Harmonic Divine States. They try to resume the reproduction of history from A.D.1457, but the update of history terminates in A.D.1648. A rumor of apocalypse begins to spread around the world.<br /> <br /> ==Translation==<br /> <br /> === [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br /> <br /> '''Translators are asked to [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on''' <br /> <br /> ===Format Standards===<br /> '''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br /> *[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br /> *[[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br /> <br /> ===Recruitment===<br /> <br /> The Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon project is currently looking for editors. If you are highly proficient in English, please consider signing up as an editor for this series. For more details, you may contact YoakeNoHikari via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4618 forum] or by posting a message on her [[User_talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]] page. For the policy on anonymous editing, please see [[Format_guideline#Anonymous_Editors|this]] for details. Anonymous edits are encouraged; this project is open to anyone and everyone, and depends on the contributions of the public to continue to function. If you are unsure as to whether or not an edit is justified, please effect it. Edits will be looked over by a project translator or project editor.<br /> <br /> === Feedback ===<br /> '''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4618 forum].'''<br /> <br /> == Updates ==<br /> *September 12, 2011 - Teaser page created.<br /> *21 November 2011 - Upgraded to full project.<br /> <br /> ==Terminologies==<br /> *All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://genesis-horizon.wikia.com/wiki/Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon_Wiki this wiki]. Alternative glossary page [http://kyoukaisen.tumblr.com/glossary here].<br /> *Alternatively, for a Baka-Tsuki translation affiliated list of terminology and their translations, check the [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines]].<br /> *You may also consult the novels' glossaries.<br /> <br /> ==''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''==<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-A===<br /> [[File:1A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface|Preface]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Table_of_Content|Table of Contents]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Character_Introduction|Character Introduction]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Glossary|Glossary]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_History|History]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_School Rules|School Rules]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1__Prologue|Prologue - Those Lined Up Before the Horizon]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01|Chapter 01 - Chance Meeting]] <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_02|Chapter 02 - The Classroom's Wrecking Crew]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_03|Chapter 03 - Innocents at the Table]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04|Chapter 04 - The Foreigner King]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_05|Chapter 05 - Those Reunited Under the Fair Sky]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_06|Chapter 06 - Fated Ones Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter 07|Chapter 07 - Philosophers Atop the Stairs]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_08|Chapter 08 - Doubters in the Depths of a Ravine]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_09|Chapter 09 - The One Waiting Beyond the Door]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_10|Chapter 10 - Commandos In Town]] (12/30) (38%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_11|Chapter 11 - Adults in the Pub]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_12|Chapter 12 - Innocents in Remorse Way]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_13|Chapter 13 - The Authorities at the Rendezvous Point]] (0/16) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_14|Chapter 14 - Covert Operatives Under the Night Sky]] (0/22) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_15|Chapter 15 - Gathered Friends in the Confined Room]] (0/14) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_16|Chapter 16 - Those Who Prepare in the Courtyard]] (0/36) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_17|Chapter 17 - Usurper in the Street]] (0/38) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_18|Chapter 18 - The School Teacher]] (0/30) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_19|Chapter 19 - Soarers in the Sky]] (0/28) (0%)<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_20|Chapter 20 - Graduates Under the Moon]] (0/34) (0%) <br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Afterword|Afterword]]<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B===<br /> [[File:1B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_41|Chapter 41 - Above the parallel lines of the ones who are in confrontation]] (~Half of the chapter)<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-A===<br /> [[File:2A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-B===<br /> [[File:2B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-A===<br /> [[File:3A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-B===<br /> [[File:3B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-C===<br /> [[File:3C.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-A===<br /> [[File:4A.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Prologue|Prologue]] (34.6%)<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-B===<br /> [[File:4B.jpg|thumb]]<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> <br /> ==Project Staff==<br /> <br /> *Project Administrator: N/A<br /> *Project Supervisor: N/A<br /> <br /> ===Translators===<br /> '''ACTIVE'''<br /> <br /> :* [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] (Exams + Holidays)<br /> :* [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]]<br /> <br /> '''INACTIVE'''<br /> :* [[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]]<br /> <br /> '''A.W.O.L.'''<br /> <br /> '''M.I.A'''<br /> <br /> ===Editors===<br /> <br /> :*[[User:Skarlath|Skarlath]]<br /> :*[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]<br /> <br /> All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br /> <br /> ==Series Overview==<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1A - 境界線上のホライゾンI<上> (September 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867218-4)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1B - 境界線上のホライゾンI<下> (October 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867270-2)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2A - 境界線上のホライゾンII<上> (June 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867848-3)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2B - 境界線上のホライゾンII<下> (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867901-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3A - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<上> (June 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868600-6)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3B - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<中> (July 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868647-1)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3C - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<下> (September 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868735-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4A - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<上> (September 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870805-0)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4B - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<中> (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870806-7)<br /> <br /> [[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_02&diff=124448 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 02 2011-12-08T02:43:27Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: Few revisions</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 02: The Classroom's Wrecking Crew==<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_115.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Class is not over until the bell rings.''<br /> <br /> ''But what if the classroom has fallen into ruins,''<br /> <br /> ''Will the lecture still be resuming?''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Classroom)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Musashi Ariadust Academy's classrooms were made of wood. This particular classroom was a small room, however it did not give the impression of being cramped as the number of students per class barely reached 20. In the back row, a few vacant seats were evident.<br /> <br /> White clouds filled the screen beyond the glass paneled windows.<br /> <br /> A short female teacher with a World History textbook on one hand stood in front of the blackboard. Her name was Mitsuki Sanyou, as was written on the tag attached to her body.<br /> <br /> "In the past, humans had made a descent from heaven to this land, a place called Far East. However, the environmental conditions outside this land proved to be uninhabitable, thus people are unable to migrate outwards. The solution that the old people had thought up is, they created an alternate space similar to a parallel world, by copying the Far East itself, therefore doubling the lands available for settlement. People started residing both in real world and parallel world. But people wondered if they will be able to ascend back to heaven one day. With this, the people had proposed an idea. If they walked the same road that people in the past had treaded before, in other words, by recreating their history, they will be able to return to heaven one day. Because of this notion that they created...<br /> <br /> Sanyou paused, resting the chalk she has in hand on the blackboard, and continued,<br /> <br /> "...the Testament. An archive of written histories that happened in the previous world.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Sanyou tapped the blackboard. She circled and then underlined the word Testament for emphasis.<br /> <br /> <br /> "The people in that time thought they could go back to the heaven by creating the same history, that's why they created seven sets of Old Testament and New Testament, which holds the history record of B.C. and A.D period respectively."<br /> <br /> It's like a strategy guide for the present world, Sanyou added.<br /> <br /> "Having said that, if people know what will happen in the future, there will be some people who will take advantage of it so in order to avoid this problem, people had decided to place a limit on the amount of history they will read until the next 100 years. Another thing, they cannot place the duty of displaying the history update to a human, as that human will be liable in exploiting it. However, they resolved this issue by using the Leyline that governs everything as an intermediary and they successfully linked fate with Testament. <br /> <br /> Sanyou turned to face her students. She knit her brows. In contrast, everyone eyed her with questioning gazes.<br /> <br /> ...Shoot. As I thought, all this "fate" talk was hard to comprehend, after all? Maybe it was too early to discuss this abstract topic.<br /> <br /> She got tensed inside. Then she reviewed in her mind the lesson outline that she prepared for this lecture. After taking a breath, <br /> <br /> "Do you know what fate is? Let's see... Abe-kun, what is the first thing to come in mind when you hear the word fate?"<br /> <br /> She asked one of her student. Then the male student responded bashfully...<br /> <br /> "---Marriage?"<br /> <br /> Is that sarcasm against me, the person who just got dumped by a guy who left me for another woman.<br /> <br /> For a moment, Sanyou's surroundings dropped to absolute zero. The male student broke into laughter. Even surrounding students started calling him "Marriage Man". That will be his nickname for the rest of his school days, she bet.<br /> <br /> Sanyou collected herself, letting loose a bitter smile as she noticed the classroom became lively. Then she resumed the lecture.<br /> <br /> <br /> "Okay... In other words, when he associated fate with marriage, he meant that marriage is..."<br /> <br /> 'Unavoidable' is what she's going to say.<br /> <br /> "Un.. Un... Unavoid... But it's avoiding me, GODDAMMIT!! Shit! Did I choose a wrong image to conduct myself!?"<br /> <br /> "Sensei! Please don't sink into self-loathing because of reality!"<br /> <br /> Shut up you all! Anyone can get married while still young. That's right. I'm still 24. Yes, still young. It's within the range of "still young", right? I haven't yet spent half of 50 years of human life.<br /> <br /> For the meantime, Sanyou regained herself, and continued,<br /> <br /> "Anyway, to sum it up. Fate means something that is inevitable."<br /> <br /> For some reason, the students nodded with sympathetic gazes in Sanyou's words, but Sanyou convinced herself that it was just a mere illusion.<br /> <br /> "It is known that fate actually exists. This has been proven already back in the era of Gods. Fate basically has variability. The existence of fate is the very reason that there is a beginning and an end to everything. Together with space and time, it is accessible in the world's Leyline which governs all creation."<br /> <br /> So...<br /> <br /> "The incessant flow of fate as long as this world exists and the Testament. The people in the past had managed to link the two together. And then, adjusting with the current time, it will show the history of human until century ahead."<br /> <br /> <br /> Sanyou resumed writing on the blackboard. <br /> <br /> "This testament, as it repeats history, was allotted the same position as the major religious scriptures that existed in the previous world. Except, all of those positions were now lost because people who had resided in heaven knew that different Gods actually existed. That's why today, people worshiped not the Gods, but instead..."<br /> <br /> She wrote this on the board:<br /> <br /> <br /> *'''The recreation of history through Testament, is what people believed in.'''<br /> <br /> <br /> "And this has lead to our present state. Present religious groups and organizations are suffixed with 教譜 <Kyoufu> , or sometimes 教譜教団 <Kyoufu Kyoudan>, while its followers are called 奏者 <Sousha>. So Shinto for example, here in Far East, it is called Shinto Kyoufu. A Shinto shrine is called Shinto Kyoufu Kyoudan, and people who can use this power are called Shinto Sousha."<ref group="1C">Don't bother memorizing this. It only applies in the Japanese version as they have kanji with different furigana. The alternative reading in katakana nulls this.</ref><br /> <br /> Furthermore,<br /> <br /> "As far as religions outside the Far East goes, their names are spelled backwards to what they are known before. The reason behind that is, not only it creates a dichotomy between the same religion of the past and the present, but to those people who had moved to the parallel world, it serves as a blessing for them to 'be able to one day leave this closed-off space'. The inverting of names signifies retrogression.<br /> <br /> Tsirhc, who worships the Testament, its offshoot Murasai, and anti-Testament faction <ref group="1C">For easier comprehension, Tsirhc is inverted Christian, while Murasai is inverted Islam (Isaramu).</ref>, all after leaving the Harmonic Divine States, in order to avoid the chaos of reformation, left their names inverted. In present, the main religions are:<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> *'''Pro-Testament. Tsirhc branches :'''<br /> **'''Scion :''' Primarily Demons <Mazoku>. Old Testament partisans. Usually vagabonds.<br /> **'''Catholic :''' Mainly K.P.A Italia, Tres España, and Hexagon Francoise. Worships saints.<br /> **'''Protestant :''' M.H.R.R. Testament partisans. Nondescript people but they are good at business.<br /> **'''Orthodoxia :''' Soviet Russia. Also interpreted as Russian Catholic.<br /> **'''Anglican Church :''' Mainly British. Divorce is legal. Officially a protestant but inclines towards Catholic.<br /> <br /> <br /> *'''Pro-Testament Offshoot :'''<br /> **'''Murasai :''' Mainly Middle-East. Requires everyday to go to church or fasting.<br /> <br /> <br /> *'''Anti-Testaments'''<br /> **'''Dunhi<ref group="1C">aka Hinduism.</ref> :''' India. The way of life and death. Curry.<br /> **'''Outa<ref group="1C">aka Taoism.</ref> :''' China. Littered with sages. Ramen.<br /> **'''Shintoism:''' Many Gods. Worshippers are unexpectedly arbitrary.<br /> **'''Buddhism:''' Far Easterner's version of Dunhi. Packed with many spells.<br /> <br /> <br /> "Well, if you're living in Musashi, you're pretty much a Shinto. But outside of that, unless they are your acquaintances, you are free to shoot them down. Or something like that." <br /> <br /> And then.<br /> <br /> "People started following what histories were written in the Testament. Passing away of country leaders or citizens as recorded in history were treated as retirement. Most wars were carried on with mutual agreement between belligerents, although with a safety net<ref group="1C">Sanyou added 保障付きでしたけどね in these line, which I assume she meant a promise or a treaty that both side will not suffer casualty.</ref>. At first, they were kinda sloppy in history reproduction like that, but they got serious starting the Year 0."<br /> <br /> Let's see, Sanyou checked the pace of student's note-taking. She looked at one, to the next one, and then to the next.<br /> <br /> ...Am I going too fast?<br /> <br /> She checked herself to see if she was blocking the blackboard from everyone's vision. After a bit of pause, she walked across the room to give everyone enough time to write down notes. When Sanyou reached the back of the room, she thought to herself,<br /> <br /> ...Am I doing alright?<br /> <br /> as she slightly held her head.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> It's very complicated.<br /> <br /> If she, a teacher, finds the lesson difficult, what's more to her students?<br /> <br /> <br /> Last year, Sanyou made a blunder. According to the second year's curriculum, World History starts from Rome while Far East history starts from [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nara_period Nara period]. However, they had spent too much time discussing about the former and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heian_period Heian period], so she was forced to rush covering the rest of the materials. <br /> <br /> ...I couldn't help it. Those chapters were very interesting. Especially when we got to the foundation of Roman Empire, that famous line Julius Caesar spoke to Brutus during his assassination, "[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Et_tu,_Brute%3F You again, Brutus?]<ref group="1C">Note that history was being repeated here, thus Caesar used the word "again".</ref>, was very memorable. The said two received a 'retirement' afterwards and were 'secured'. <br /> <br /> Her lessons went very in-depth when they got to that part and so ended up wasting a lot of time.<br /> <br /> ...But they have future career consultation in third year, so it'll be bad if that happens again.<br /> <br /> In three years of her teaching, she had taught first and second year students already. But this will be her first time teaching a third year. <br /> <br /> Will it be alright? My student's future will be effected if I mess up here.<br /> <br /> "............"<br /> <br /> She looked at her students taking notes. Looking at them from this way, she can easily identify their distinctions. Far Easterners and Asians are usually black-haired. There are quite a few exceptions but usually it is black. <br /> <br /> However, that quality barely filled half of the classroom. Looking around the room, other hair types that are present are blonde, brunette, red-haired, and even white-haired. Lastly, there are some people that has no hair... or rather, were innately born like that. <br /> <br /> The majority of half-dragon and arch-demon races have scaled skin and cannot grow hair. The same goes for Slime or sprite races. <br /> <br /> Conversely, beast-type races are furry instead. Some of them have three colors of fur, some are short or long tailed. Anyway, different type is in abundance.<br /> <br /> <br /> As she watched her students, she realized that in the past, her teacher must have been watched her the same way she is looking at her students right now.<br /> <br /> ...But I feel like my teacher at that time were more capable than I am right now.<br /> <br /> Sanyou let out a sigh. As she approached the locker, she heard a voice coming from the next classroom. It is a voice of another teacher having a lecture.<br /> <br /> ...3rd year, Class Plum. It's Makiko-senpai's class.<br /> <br /> In the faculty room, Sanyou and Makiko Oriotorai's seats are next to each other. To Sanyou who just got hired two years ago, Oriotoria's existence was a big help. There are many times that she helped Sanyou in predicaments, although her solutions cannot be expressed as smart.<br /> <br /> The voice that Sanyou hears from beyond the wall said,<br /> <br /> "Long story short, right now, the capital is being ruled by the P.A. ODA."<br /> <br /> Not really. To be precise, Akechi of P.A. ODA approved the country to run in self-autonomy.<br /> <br /> ...Makiko-senpai, please take your lecture seriously!<br /> <br /> That was Far East history she's teaching, right?, Sanyou guessed. <br /> <br /> Musashi Ariadust's teachers were limited. As such, the advising teachers are mandated to teach all the subjects that they can teach in class.<br /> <br /> Oriotorai's lecture were always noisy. However, Sanyou secretly envies how she gets along well with her students.<br /> <br /> ...What's her secret? Like, right now, I wonder how she is doing her lecture?<br /> <br /> <br /> Last time was a bungee-jump lesson. But right now, what Sanyou hears is...<br /> <br /> "Strip! Strip! Strip!!"<br /> <br /> ...What kind of lecture are you doing!? Really, it bugs me!<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Oriotorai's lecture basically has a high-risk-high-return, penalty kind of system. This is how it works:<br /> <br /> 1. She lectures.<br /> <br /> 2. Ask a question.<br /> <br /> 3a. If the student is unable to answer correctly, they will not be penalized in grade but will receive punishment instead.<br /> <br /> 3b. If they answered correctly, they will receive a grade in proportion to the punishment they submitted.<br /> <br /> Regarding the punishment, they will submit their preferred way of punishment during every first day of the month. <br /> <br /> Although you have freedom with your choices, you can't really lower your guard because the content will be reviewed by gathering everyone in class minus the submitter, and make changes accordingly if needed. Sometimes if the punishment submitted was lenient, those people who have gathered will make it ten times harder just for their entertainment, so having a connection beforehand is vital.<br /> <br /> If you decided to write a harder punishment, you will get higher grades if you answered Oriotorai's question.<br /> <br /> Lastly, there is a special system in Oriotorai's lecture called, "Presentation". About this,<br /> <br /> "Okay everyone. In Far East history lesson today we'll cover the Unification War and the sequence of events leading to the Provisional Ruling of Divine States. "<br /> <br /> <br /> Oriotorai sat in a chair next to the podium.<br /> <br /> "Let's see... Suzu. Explain as much of the topic as you can for presentation."<br /> <br /> "E-Eh!? Ah, y-yes! A-About Unification War, right?"<br /> <br /> A girl with eyes hidden by fringe, named Suzu Mukai, nervously stood up. With a red face, she spoke,<br /> <br /> "A-A long time ago, the world was divided into two, the Divine States and the Harmonic Divine States. D-Divine States is the original land, whi, while Harmonic Divine States is the copy of the former. T-The latter was repro...duced by controlling the power of L-Leyline to exist in a separate plane than the former. F-Far Easterners inhabited the Divine States while people from another countries re-resided in the Harmonic States. And they lived in harmony... I think. A-Am I doing fine?" <br /> <br /> "You're all good. To summarize it, that's how people solved the problem of scarcity of land, as both Divine States (original world), and Harmonic Divine States (the other world) tried to reproduce history through Testament."<br /> <br /> Everyone nodded, except for one.<br /> <br /> "O-i Bell-san<ref group="1C">向井・鈴 is Suzu Mukai's name in kanji. 鈴(Suzu) translates to Bell in English.</ref>. Rest assured! If you blunder, I'll take her punch in your stead. I'll be fine! At least, I don't think I will die until I get to the first branching route."<br /> <br /> "You! Quit saying lines that reeks of 'impending-death flag'<ref group="1C">A cliche that happens from classic stories that if someone made a promise (esp marriage) before doing something dangerous (esp participating in war), they will die.</ref> and listen to my lecture once in a while. And what are you doing perusing a game manual in place of textbook, and to top it all, even filling in a survey!?"<br /> <br /> Toori shouted "Hahh!?" in response.<br /> <br /> <br /> "Sheesh, I just want this membership bonus disk they're giving for free. Can you leave me alone, Teach?"<br /> <br /> "Aha... yeah. Actually as much as I want to do that, I can't... this is my business."<br /> <br /> "You're blunt, Teach! Business? You said business!? Then I'll be frank as well... adults are unfair!!"<br /> <br /> Toori stood in a chair, pointing both fingers to Oriotorai.<br /> <br /> "It's about money right!? I can see through your scheme. You plan to extort money from school by doing lecture, am I right!?"<br /> <br /> But isn't that what a teacher does in her job?, everyone whispered, but Toori appears not listening. He continued at inspecting the game manual as he raise it up against the sun.<br /> <br /> "Damn. It won't give me any hint at all. This game is absurd! No matter what I do, I couldn't score that class pres character! What's more, they won't let you change the name of the protagonist in the middle of the game! I was planning to go through a yandere/death-ending first, that's why I put in Tenzo's name."<br /> <br /> "W-Why use my name!? You know that I only have a thing for busty blondies!!"<br /> <br /> "Don't worry Tenzo! I'll use Ulquiaga in the next playthrough. Then we'll gun for that guy character!"<br /> <br /> "Preposterous! You know that I only have a thing for older sister characters!!"<br /> <br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_127.jpg|thumb|'''From left to right:''' Neshinbara Toussaint, Heidi Ogezavara, Shirojiro Bertoni]]<br /> Shirojiro, the Student Council's treasurer, raised his head towards the three idiot's commotion. He looked at them disapprovingly, and said,<br /> <br /> "Pipe down, you three. I'm in the middle of work here. Although there were imports coming from Mikawa but for some reason, we don't export anything there. The competition for stock security nowadays is severe. And Heidi, what's that look?" <br /> <br /> "Hmm... Shiro-kun, we're in the middle of class as well."<br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone!, Neshinbara shouted in reproach, but Toori, as usual, wasn't listening. <br /> <br /> Even Suzu couldn't help chuckling. Her tiny shoulders trembled, and after a while,<br /> <br /> "C-Can I continue?"<br /> <br /> After Suzu checked everyone, she resumed,<br /> <br /> "N-Nanbokucho War was the start of everything."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone glanced at their textbooks.<br /> <br /> [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nanboku-ch%C5%8D_period Nanbokucho War] is also known as the War between North and South Courts.<br /> <br /> "Back in the days of Divine States, which is the old name of Far East, there were two deputies representing the emperors. They fought and declared war towards each other."<br /> <br /> In the Divine States, the legitimate emperor uses three sacred instruments to control the environmental elements, thereby, controlling the world's Leyline in the process. <br /> <br /> However, the emperor refused to take part in politics, as he and his family were living Gods, isolated from everything. The governing of Divine States were appointed to the two deputies instead.<br /> <br /> That's why reproducing the historiographical description of deputies in the Testament, was the job of the deputy approved by the Imperial Palace. <br /> <br /> "T-The war ended after the North and South signed an armistice agreeing with each other to alternately take turns in administration. However, according to the history written in the Testament, t-the North broke this treaty, deliberately not relinquishing power to the South, and announced dictatorship in 1412... I think. And then the South started a rebellion."<br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu spoke the next words clearly.<br /> <br /> "In 1443, the South stormed the Imperial Palace and usurped the sacred instruments from the emperor. In turn, u-until it was retrieved back in 1457, they lost control of the Leyline. The Harmonic Divine States in another space, which has its stability supported by the Leyline, collapsed. T-They were forced to retreat here, in the Divine States."<br /> <br /> "...And then, what happened?"<br /> <br /> "M-More than half of Harmonic Divine States was destroyed. The remnants of it, got merged to the Divine States and overwrote most of it. Those invisible pillars interspersed in the land are actually caused by that."<br /> <br /> And then,<br /> <br /> "The denizens of the Harmonic Divine States that fled to here, demanded Divine States for responsibility of their action, as well as providing them a refuge. The Divine States refused, war raged across the land, and ultimately, the Divine States surrendered to the consolidated army of Harmonic Divine State countries. This event is known as the Unification War."<br /> <br /> However, the countries around the world couldn't amalgamate completely with the Divine States. Why? The answer is simply because it was not written in the Testament.<br /> <br /> So in order to circumvent Divine State's military and political suppression, every country established a highest system called Academy, a place for civil-military training, as they took over the land. Their pretext for that is "A peace and stability through bestowment of knowledge".<br /> <br /> "A large part of the Divine States is under the Provisional Rule by the respective country's academy, as well as the Testament Union. The designation of different country's academy in the Far East are..."<br /> <br /> <br /> "Can you explain it?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, y-yes."<br /> <br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_FEPR.jpg|thumb|World Map]]<br /> <br /> Suzu recited the following lines as she counts with her fingers.<br /> <br /> <br /> '''Shimazu + Africa Union:''' Rules [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kyushu Kyushu] territory. A land of plant-type race being. Possesses large manpower.<br /> <br /> '''Oouchi and Ootomo + Tres España:''' Rules Shimonoseki territory. Reigned by Phillip II. A country with great debt as the king invested in developing New Continent.<br /> <br /> '''Mouri + Hexagon Francoise:''' [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ch%C5%ABgoku_region Chuugoku] territory - An updown duo of Louis XIV and Terumoto Mouri.<br /> <br /> '''Hashiba + M.H.R.R (Holy Empire of Rome):''' Rules [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kansai_region Kinki] territorry. Current emperor under house arrest. Catholics and Protestants are in disarray.<br /> <br /> '''Oda + P.A. ODA:''' Rules Kinki ~ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/T%C5%8Dkai_region Tokai] territory. Ottoman Empire. Half-seceded from the Testament Union since 8 years ago, during the succession of Nobunaga Oda.<br /> <br /> '''Houjou + Indian Union (United States of India):''' Rules Tokai ~ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kant%C5%8D_region Kanto] territorry. The Houjou clan, with automaton based civilization, does behind-the-scene work in the union.<br /> <br /> '''Uesugi + Soviet Russia:''' Rules [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hokuriku_region Hokuriku] territorry. Raitei-san, the Sakra, does a good job in ruling the land by fear.<br /> <br /> '''Aki + K.P.A Italia:''' [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%80%AC%E6%88%B8%E5%86%85%E5%9C%B0%E6%96%B9 Setouchi] - Alliances of cities centralized by the Pope of Tsirhc Catholic. <br /> <br /> '''Takeda + [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qing_Dynasty Qing]:''' Rules Kanto. A large country centralized by the moving city-nation of long-living races. (!) <br /> <br /> '''N/A + England:''' Currently inhabiting the Floating Island. Ruled by the Fairy Queen Elizabeth. Residents are a mix of beast and fairy races.<br /> <br /> '''Matsudaira + Far East:''' Rules Tokai to Kanto region. The representative of Far East. Formed an official alliance with P.A. ODA 10 years ago.<br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu paused for a bit,<br /> <br /> "Also, b-because of the history reproduction, the Tes-Testament Union couldn't designate control of the savage lands."<br /> <br /> <br /> '''Siberia - [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Touhoku_region Touhoku Region]''' - Arctic land sparsely inhabited by irregular races. (!) '''<br /> <br /> '''New Continent - [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hokkaido Hokkaido Region]''' - Mostly uncharted lands, but recently, a rising of potential powers is seen there.'''<br /> <br /> '''Savage Land - [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shikoku Shikoku Region]''' - Mostly barren land due to the fusing of the remains of Harmonic Divine State. Primarily inhabited by silicon based races.<br /> <br /> <br /> Suzu took a break in speaking. Oriotorai nodded, and asked, <br /> <br /> "Why is there no designation for the British?"<br /> <br /> "A-Ah, I think that's because... In Harmonic Divine States, England is located in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tsushima,_Nagasaki Tsushima]. Originally, Tsushima was too small for them to accommodate, so they solved the land problem by surfacing the seabed. During the hour of the collapse, they only moved the whole island here by swapping the Leyline. They didn't lose their land so in turn, they didn't take part in the Provisional Ruling. U-Umm... they took a neutral position instead, acting as a mediator for both Far East and other countries."<br /> <br /> "Right. Because of that they are receiving various technologies like floating of their island, from IZUMO."<br /> <br /> Jud, replied Suzu, who was still standing. <br /> <br /> "Good job, Suzu. You were far better than me doing the lecture. Maybe I should count on you again next time."<br /> <br /> Suzu sighed a breath of relief and sank back to her seat.<br /> <br /> <br /> Toori suddenly stood up, and said,<br /> <br /> "Teach! You're one dirty swine!!"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> "Eh!?", everyone looked towards Toori, whose both index fingers pointed at Oriotorai. <br /> <br /> "Just because you are incompetent, sucking up to Bell-san like that and exploiting her just to save your ass is dirty! Really, adults are so unfair. But don't count on me, okay!? Don't call me for presentation!"<br /> <br /> "...Uh, Toori. You've been continuously jabbering nonsense like that and about your confession plan ever since this morning. Do you really want to die that much?"<br /> <br /> "Huh!? Why would I die? Oh wait, don't tell me you're planning on murdering me if I confess to another girl!? What genre of jealousy is that!? Do you ''want'' me that much, Teach!?"<br /> <br /> "Ahahaha. Yes, I ''want'' you dead right now."<br /> <br /> "I-Is that a thing to say to your student!? Teach, you're cool!"<br /> <br /> Toori clapped his hands, glanced at everyone and announced.<br /> <br /> "Everyone! Let's have a party tonight in celebration of my confession eve. The place will be--- "<br /> <br /> Shirojiro butted in without taking his eyes away from the monitor.<br /> <br /> "Anywhere that costs money is a no-no. I'll hang your neck in Musashi's stern if the expenses exceed our budget."<br /> <br /> "A-All right! The place will be here then! Should we do another [http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Kimodameshi test of courage] like last year!? I know it's out of season."<br /> <br /> <br /> "...Umm, Toori-kun. I don't think that's a good idea."<br /> <br /> Asama interrupted. She summoned Hanami, and displayed a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/8/80/Horizon1A_ToriiSF.jpg torii-shaped signframe].<br /> <br /> "There has been an increased occurrence of supernatural phenomenon lately. If we do something like that, a real ghost might appear."<br /> <br /> "Let's go exorcise it then!"<br /> <br /> Ha? Asama tilted her head.<br /> <br /> "Most of us have that skill, you know. If a spooky one appears, we'll just have exorcise it, simple as that. Teach, it'll be okay to stay at school tonight with that purpose in mind right? This is gonna be part of student council activity as well."<br /> <br /> "Hmm... Actually, I was gonna do that."<br /> <br /> "Is that so?"<br /> <br /> Asama asked, with hetero-chromatic eyes open wide. Oriotorai shrugged her shoulders and,<br /> <br /> "[http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheSevenMysteries Seven mysteries] are very popular myths in every school, right? The faculties were suspecting it might be the cause of the recent spiritual activities."<br /> <br /> "You should have asked our shrine if that was the case."<br /> <br /> "But doing that will cost money, right? Plus it's not confirmed yet whether it is really the cause or not. I was thinking of doing an investigation first, that is why I already signed up for night duty today."<br /> <br /> <br /> "It's settled! We'll have some ghost-busting tonight!"<br /> <br /> "Ah, right. I'll give you the permission. In return, please do the night rounds, and the swapping of all the classroom's sign-plates and talismans in my place, okay? Ah, and if you come across a Shinto altar, don't forget the worships as well. Sensei will have some errands to do while you do that. I have to do an offering to Gods, so this [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Libation#Japanese_religion Miki] that I bought with my own money needs to be ''disposed''." (T/L: through her stomach)<br /> <br /> "You are really the worst!"<br /> <br /> Shouted everyone. Oriotorio ignored it with a handwave.<br /> <br /> "You all do your best tonight. Spirits do really exist. In fact, there might actually be a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mitama Mitama] guarding our academy. The reason why we have Shinto altars and putting talismans here and there is because of their existence. They are in there, even if we can't see them. Respecting that kind of "no body" existence, is actually one value taught in Shinto. Anyway, in case one pops out and it's not a bad one, just act normally. Got that?"<br /> <br /> After saying that, Oriotorai crossed her arms, and with chin, she pointed at Toori.<br /> <br /> "Now that's settled. Toori, it's punishment time."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Everyone became silent at Oriotorai's unexpected declaration.<br /> <br /> Why? everyone is asking Oriotorai that with their gaze.<br /> <br /> Oriotorai scratched her head, <br /> <br /> <br /> "Back in Suzu's presentation, the North court actually declared dictatorship in 1413, not 1412. It was a slight mistake."<br /> <br /> Ah, Suzu gasped. However, Oriotorai shook her hands.<br /> <br /> "Don't worry, with that impressive presentation, you've more than vindicated yourself. Besides, you don't get punished for messing up in presentation, remember? ...BUT! We have an idiot here who said we could bean him if you blundered."<br /> <br /> Oriotorai picked up the notebook on the podium. Stopping at a certain page after flipping through it,<br /> <br /> "...Toori's submitted punishment this month is... stripping."<br /> <br /> "Wha!? Did I write something soft-core like that again? I should've written a very hard-core or even better, adamant-core ones for starters."<br /> <br /> Everyone is staring at Toori, who's standing up and shouting, and after a while, Toori said,<br /> <br /> "It's showtime!"<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> "Strip! Strip!"<br /> <br /> Sanyou heard those voices from beyond the wall. After a few seconds of silence, she heard the students beyond shout, "WOW!!"<br /> <br /> ......Eh? That would mean, they really stripped!? W-Would that be alright!? This is not an h-game right!? <br /> <br /> "WOW!!"<br /> <br /> ...another layer!?<br /> <br /> <br /> "WOW!!"<br /> <br /> .......Eh!? H-Hold on a bit!<br /> <br /> Sanyou looked at her student's uniform. Musashi Ariadust's uniform for male student is comprised of coat, shirt, pants and lastly undergarment; a total of 4 clothes. There have been three shouts already. <br /> <br /> "WOW!?!?"<br /> <br /> ......What was that fourth one!? It's way different than the last!<br /> <br /> The moment she formed that doubt in her mind, she suddenly heard a blast. The wall in her left and the locker was blown away, together with the full-naked man, forming a big 大-shaped hole in the wall.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> "!!"<br /> <br /> The students that were taking notes evinced different reactions. The guys were half startled while the girls flinched. <br /> <br /> The naked man, after making full three orbits, was sent flying into the back row where, fortunately or not, the students seating there had already made their retreat. The naked man clashed with the arm chair, made a rebound, and collided to the remaining seats.<br /> <br /> The sound of destruction and landings of blown seats after tail-spinning, reverberated.<br /> <br /> <br /> What remained, were broken piles of wooden seat and the sound of silence.<br /> <br /> Few seconds passed, still silence. The girls took a peek at the naked man that was sprawled down in the pile of seat. At first, the girls saw the fainted man's body were drawn back, but soon, after noticing ''it'', the girls covered their face with both hands and screamed.<br /> <br /> "Kyaahh!! Sensei!! O-Our hentai Chancellor's... IT'S spinning!" <br /> <br /> Sanyou, still taken aback upon witnessing the unexpected event, thought after hearing the student's yelp,<br /> <br /> ...Yeah, ''that'' is what I saw as well. Now, it's oscillating up and down.<br /> <br /> "S-Sensei! Please do something!!"<br /> <br /> Eh!?, Sanyou couldn't help but troubled.<br /> <br /> ...Eeh!? B-But what am I supposed to do in this situation...?<br /> <br /> Sanyou's whole body broke into sweat. In the three years period of her teaching, and even during the time of her internship, she had never learned anything that could help her deal with a fainted naked man that came flying through a blown wall. <br /> <br /> But looking around, the hopeful eyes of her students are all looking at her, as if like a child looking at reliable parents in times of trouble. <br /> <br /> Bathed with expectant gazes from every direction, and as the volume of the perspiration in her back increase, Sanyou thought,<br /> <br /> ...I've been relied many times before by my students, but this situation right now is probably the toughest one I have to face!<br /> <br /> (I am in charge of this classroom, so I have to do it!), as Sanyou tried to convince herself, she approached the swooned naked man slowly. Between the debris of broken wooden seats, she saw the exposed butt of the naked man. <br /> <br /> <br /> The butt displayed no movement. <br /> <br /> ...For the meantime, let's check if he's still alive or not.<br /> <br /> She moved closer, squatted in front of the man, and after inhaling some air,<br /> <br /> "H-Hey. Are you al..."<br /> <br /> "WHOOAAAAAAHHH!! That took me by surprise. That bitch! I didn't expect her to get serious. Would you normally kick your own student!?"<br /> <br /> The naked man sprang up to his feet. ...Facing this way.<br /> <br /> Since Sanyou is squatting down, she ended up face to face with the man's crotch. She reflexively let out shriek.<br /> <br /> "KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"<br /> <br /> 'Oh?', said the naked man, as if he just noticed something. <br /> <br /> "Hey, hey. If it isn't Sanyou-sensei. What's the problem? Why are you screaming? Did you see something scary? Come on, tell me. I'll handle it."<br /> <br /> "HYAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!"<br /> <br /> At the same time of Sanyou's second shriek, the naked man was blown away by a strike of a sheathed longsword coming from behind.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Toori recovered immediately from the blow he got. He's looking at Oriotorai hugging Sanyou in attempt of calming her down. Oriotorai said to the crying Sanyou,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Everything's all right now, Mitsuki. Calm down."<br /> <br /> "She's right, Sanyou-sensei. Everything is fine now. Look!"<br /> <br /> A student pointed at something. At the end of its pointed direction is the crotch area of the man. But the thing that's supposed to be shown in there isn't there. Instead, it was replaced by a green window screen.<br /> <br /> "See? This is Amaterasu-type optical camouflage spell, called 'God Mosaic' in English. We have an ample stock right now. The Chancellor can do as many stripping pranks he wish, we'll all counter that."<br /> <br /> "Ah, no. M-More importantly..."<br /> <br /> Sanyou was staring at the area around Toori's left shoulder.<br /> <br /> "Is your shoulder alright?"<br /> <br /> "Eh? Ah, you mean this?"<br /> <br /> The thick line on Toori's shoulder has a length that circled around Toori's armpit. This 5-centimeter wide scar, is a vestige of laceration.<br /> <br /> Toori showed the scar to Sanyou.<br /> <br /> "I got it a long time ago, so long ago that I don't remember anymore of it. The scar only looked big because it grew together with my body."<br /> <br /> Sanyou finally managed a nod after taking a few seconds of catching on.<br /> <br /> And then, from the holed wall appeared a person. It's Heidee.<br /> <br /> Heidee cursory glanced around, confirming the total damage of the classroom as she counted with her fingers. Then said,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Sensei. Azuma-kun has arrived. I just saw him walking in the school ground."<br /> <br /> "...Heidee, did you calculate the total repair cost just now?"<br /> <br /> "Eh?"<br /> <br /> Heidee flashed a smile.<br /> <br /> "Bertoni company actually owns Sunday Carpentry. If you try to pay the repair expense using school funds, it'll be disastrous later. Shall I handle the preparation instead?"<br /> <br /> "Yes, please."<br /> <br /> "Teach, Azuma just returned?"<br /> <br /> "You heard that right, but for the meantime, could you wear something and think up of a good way to repair this wall?"<br /> <br /> Repair huh, Toori mumbled. He approached the locker and noticed a roll of Japanese paper inside. He took it out.<br /> <br /> "Repair, huh"<br /> <br /> Toori mumbled once more. He hoisted the roll of Japanese paper before Sanyou and Oriotorai.<br /> <br /> "For now, let's cover the hole with this. What do you think, Teach?"<br /> <br /> "Good idea", approved Oriotorai. <br /> <br /> Toori placed one hand to the end of the rolled paper, pulled it, until his both arms are spread. Next, he stepped across the extended paper and stood astride it. Then he pressed it firmly against his crotch and butt by pulling both ends of the paper upward.<br /> <br /> "Now, time for some fixing..." <br /> <br /> <br /> "Hold on, hold on! Did you leave a strange imprint just now!? "<br /> <br /> "Huh!? What is it, Teach? Leave me alone for now, okay? I'm kinda depressed."<br /> <br /> "Umm... Sensei. Azuma-kun will be arriving in the classroom soon."<br /> <br /> Ah, Oriatorai raised her head. She released Sanyou, and with doubtful eyes, looked at Toori.<br /> <br /> "We'll be reuniting with Azuma today after a long period time. Make sure you don't try anything funny, got that?"<br /> <br /> "I get it. I get it. Azuma is the son of the emperor, after all. There's no way I'll do anything weird to him."<br /> <br /> Answered Toori, smiling. Then a voice came from class Plum's classroom.<br /> <br /> "Sensei! Azuma's here! Together with the king!!"<br /> <br /> Hearing that, Oriotorai lightly tapped the grip of the broadsword in her shoulder.<br /> <br /> "I'll go greet Azuma and the king. After that, make sure you come back here. Until then, do something to keep that wall from being exposed."<br /> <br /> As Oriotorai checked the clock in the classroom and found out the time is approaching noon, she said,<br /> <br /> "At this rate, Masazumi will be absent for the whole day. Well, it couldn't be helped. She was sent to Mikawa as a representative of our student council, together with President Sakai, the head of our Academy. I guess I'll put her excused today. I wonder what she's doing right now."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> '''Study - Musashi's Administrative Division'''<br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_142.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Toori'': "Sis! Sis! Teach us about... uhh, what was it called? Mu..mu.. kurano... ko..koumasakufuhhn! Ah, that last part sounds erotic!"<ref group="1C">Toori is using the alternative readings of each kanji here. 武(mu), 蔵(kura), の(no), 行(kou), 政(masa), 区(ku), 分(fun). The right reading for 武蔵の行政区分 is Musashi no Gyousei Kubun.</ref><br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': "Fufufu, thank you for cracking a semi-incomprehensible joke, silly brother. You mean Musashi's Administrative Division <武蔵の行政区分>?"<br /> <br /> ''Toori'': "...What sis? Getting down to topic already? I thought you would play along with me for a bit longer. You're quite the killjoy."<br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': "Silence. I'm gonna start the explanation now, so sit there like a good boy and listen."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> '''Musashi's Internal Politics Division'''<br /> <br /> *Academy (Chancellor's Board, Student Council and Student Committee)<br /> **Decentralization of powers into Executive, Judicial, and Legislative branches.<br /> <br /> *Provisional Council (Assembly of Academy's influential alumni)<br /> **Bureaucrats that assists Academy in making and executing decision.<br /> <br /> *King of Musashi (Yoshinao)<br /> **Has the management rights for Musashi, as well as the authority for vetoing Academy's decision.<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': "Academy is regarded as the center of the nation, so naturally, Student Committee are the appointed bureaucrats. However, because of the restriction placed upon Far Easterners ---that students has to graduate at the age of 18, unlike other nations---, they are more like an assembly of people similar to Provisional Council with no proposal rights. Lastly, Musashi King is an exclusive position for Musashi. Position that bears the right of vetoing doesn't exist in other countries."<br /> <br /> ''Toori'': "What happens if there is one?"<br /> <br /> ''Kimi'': "In other words, there will be someone who can act as a 'stopper' for someone who makes a crazy decision. The kings from other countries aren't nuts like you, that's why they don't need one."<br /> <br /> ''Toori'': "...Hey, hey. Sometimes you're amazing, you know sis."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="1C" /><br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{Navigation|Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon|<br /> [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01|Chapter 01]]|<br /> [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 03|Chapter 03]]}}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon:Registration_Page&diff=124018 Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page 2011-12-04T12:45:05Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: /* Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-A */</p> <hr /> <div>To re-iterate the registration procedure:<br /> <br /> *"First Come, First Served": please register your intended chapters here<br /> <br /> *The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given volume<br /> <br /> *Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one<br /> <br /> *This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).<br /> <br /> <br /> ==''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''==<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-A===<br /> ::*Preface - [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]] - '''Completed'''<br /> ::*Table of Content - [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]] - '''Completed'''<br /> ::*Character Introduction<br /> ::*Glossary<br /> ::*History<br /> ::*School Rules - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] - '''Completed'''<br /> ::*Prologue - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]　- '''Completed'''<br /> ::*Chapter 01 - [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]] - '''Completed'''<br /> ::*Chapter 02 - [[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]] - '''Completed'''<br /> ::*Chapter 03 - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] - '''Completed'''<br /> ::*Chapter 04 - [[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]] - '''Completed'''<br /> ::*Chapter 05 - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] - '''Completed'''<br /> ::*Chapter 06 - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] - '''Completed'''<br /> ::*Chapter 07 - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] - '''Completed'''<br /> ::*Chapter 08 - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]<br /> ::*Chapter 09<br /> ::*Chapter 10 <br /> ::*Chapter 11 <br /> ::*Chapter 12 <br /> ::*Chapter 13<br /> ::*Chapter 14<br /> ::*Chapter 15 <br /> ::*Chapter 16 <br /> ::*Chapter 17 <br /> ::*Chapter 18 <br /> ::*Chapter 19 <br /> ::*Chapter 20<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B===<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41 - [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]] <br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-A===<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-B===<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-A===<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-B===<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-C===<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-A===<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue - [[User:Cosmic Eagle|Cosmic Eagle]]<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-B===<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{Navigation|Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon|}}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon&diff=124017 Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2011-12-04T12:44:47Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: /* Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-A */</p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:Horizon cover1.jpg|thumb|300px|Cover art]]<br /> '''''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''''' (境界線上のホライゾン/Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere) is a light novel series written by Kawakami Minoru and ilustrated by Satoyasu (TENKY).<br /> <br /> ==Story Synopsis==<br /> In the far future, humans abandon the devastated Earth and move to the upper world "Tenjo". But Tenjo and the law of causation collapse from a war and humans return to the Earth, which has turned into an uninhabitable planet, with the exception of the Divine State area. The Divine State is too small to accommodate all the humans, so they duplicate the area and create the "Harmonic World". In order to rebuild Tenjo and the law of causation, the returned humans start the reproduction of history from B.C. 10,000. When the reproduction up till A.D. 1413 is completed, a war breaks out in the Divine State, and the Harmonic World falls onto the original world. The humans living in Harmonic World lose their land and invade the original world. People in the Divine State surrender and are separated from the Harmonic World by the invaders. They try to resume the reproduction of history from A.D.1457, but the update of history is terminated in A.D.1648. A rumor of apocalypse begins to spread throughout the world.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translation==<br /> <br /> === [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br /> <br /> '''Translators are asked to [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on''' <br /> <br /> ===Format Standards===<br /> '''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br /> *[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br /> *[[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br /> <br /> === Feedback ===<br /> '''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4618 forum].'''<br /> <br /> == Updates ==<br /> *September 12, 2011 - Teaser page created.<br /> *21 November 2011 - Upgraded to full project.<br /> <br /> ==Terminologies==<br /> All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://genesis-horizon.wikia.com/wiki/Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon_Wiki this wiki]. Alternative glossary page [http://kyoukaisen.tumblr.com/glossary here].<br /> <br /> ==''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''==<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-A===<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface|Preface]] <br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Table_of_Content|Table of Content]]<br /> ::*Character Introduction<br /> ::*Glossary<br /> ::*History<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1_School Rules|School Rules]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1__Prologue|Prologue - Those Lined Up Before the Horizon]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01|Chapter 01 - Chance Meeting]] <br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_02|Chapter 02 - The Classroom's Wrecking Crew]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_03|Chapter 03 - Innocents at the Table]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04|Chapter 04 - The Foreigner King]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_05|Chapter 05 - Those Reunited Under the Fair Sky]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_06|Chapter 06 - Fated Ones Beyond the Door]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter 07|Chapter 07 - Philosophers Atop the Stairs]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_08|Chapter 08 - Doubters in the Depths of a Ravine]] (10/18) (56%)<br /> ::*Chapter 09 - The Awaited One Beyond the Door<br /> ::*Chapter 10 - Commandos In Town<br /> ::*Chapter 11 - Adults in the Pub<br /> ::*Chapter 12 - Innocents in the Remorse Way<br /> ::*Chapter 13 - The Authorities at the Rendezvous Point <br /> ::*Chapter 14 - Covert Ops Under the Night Sky<br /> ::*Chapter 15 - Gathered Friends in the Confined Room<br /> ::*Chapter 16 - "Those Who Prepare" in the Courtyard<br /> ::*Chapter 17 - Usurper in the Street<br /> ::*Chapter 18 - The School Teacher<br /> ::*Chapter 19 - Soarers in the Sky<br /> ::*Chapter 20 - Graduates Under the Moon<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_41|Chapter 41 - Above the parallel lines of the ones who are in confrontation]] (~Half of the chapter)<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-A===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-B===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-A===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-B===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-C===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-A===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Prologue|Prologue]] (34.6%)<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-B===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> <br /> ==Project Staff==<br /> <br /> *Project Administrator: N/A<br /> *Project Supervisor: N/A<br /> <br /> ===Translators===<br /> '''ACTIVE'''<br /> <br /> :* [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]<br /> :* [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]]<br /> :* [[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]]<br /> <br /> '''A.W.O.L.'''<br /> <br /> '''M.I.A'''<br /> <br /> ===Editors===<br /> <br /> :*[[User:Skarlath|Skarlath]]<br /> <br /> All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br /> <br /> ==Series Overview==<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1A - 境界線上のホライゾンI<上> (September 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867218-4)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1B - 境界線上のホライゾンI<下> (October 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867270-2)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2A - 境界線上のホライゾンII<上> (June 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867848-3)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2B - 境界線上のホライゾンII<下> (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867901-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3A - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<上> (June 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868600-6)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3B - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<中> (July 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868647-1)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3C - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<下> (September 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868735-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4A - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<上> (September 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870805-0)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4B - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<中> (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870806-7)<br /> <br /> [[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04&diff=124016 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 04 2011-12-04T12:43:32Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: Inserted navigation menu.</p> <hr /> <div><br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_159.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Having an idea of what's wrong,''<br /> <br /> ''but having no idea of what to do.''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Decisiveness)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Two figures stood in front of the classroom with a 3-Plum signboard hanging above the door.<br /> <br /> A middle-aged man and a young man.<br /> <br /> The middle-aged man is dressed in white-tights and a significantly extra large jacket decorated with gold. A crown is perched on top of his head. Around his right arm fastened an armband bearing the emblem of Testament Union with embroidered words, "Musashi King and Vice Principal".<br /> <br /> The slender young man next to him, donned in Murashi Ariadust uniform for male students, was lugging a traveler's bag with his left hand.<br /> <br /> The young man looked at his companion. After redirecting his gaze to the door before them, he spoke,<br /> <br /> "She said she'll be back right away, but she sure is taking her time, Yoshinao-kyoutou<ref group="1E">honorifics used when addressing Vice-Principals.</ref>."<br /> <br /> "Indeed. These commoners should learn the manners of not keeping our crowned prince waiting."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced the young man with the name tag, "Azuma".<br /> <br /> "This is preposterous. I can't believe they are throwing you into this kinda of class upon your return to Academy after a long time of absence. Principal Sakai sure is quite imprudent."<br /> <br /> "No, this is the best conclusion in pursuant with law. Also, I'm not a crowned prince anymore..."<br /> <br /> You've got to be kidding, Yoshinao replied.<br /> <br /> "Although the Testament Union had sealed your powers as they ordered and even stripped your political authorities, it still doesn't change the fact that you are the son of the emperor. Honestly, a celebrity king like me<ref group="1E">Yoshinao refers to himself as Maro. Maro is an ancient form of "I". Whenever he uses pronouns like "I", "Me", "Myself", he always use Maro.</ref>, who was dispatched by the Testament Union from Hexagon Francoise, is quite delighted by your return."<br /> <br /> <br /> Uh-huh, nodded Azuma. Yoshinao continued,<br /> <br /> "However, you can't refute the coldness of Musashi citizens. To prove that, no one came to pick you up on the day of your arrival besides myself."<br /> <br /> "Ah, no. The Testament Union figured it might turn into a commotion if they let Musashi know of my exact arrival time, that's why I came here in an express plane. And I actually prefer this way. No ruckus. Everything going smoothly."<br /> <br /> "You're very kind, Azuma-kun. Covering up for your people."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, nodding in satisfaction. <br /> <br /> Yoshinao is not originally from Musashi. He was used to be a land proprietor somewhere in the outskirt of Hexagon Francoise. His ability was recognized by his locals, so he was chosen by the Union to become Musashi King for a certain deal.<br /> <br /> ...Still, I came here shouldering a very big responsibility. Why? Because right now--<br /> <br /> 1648, the present year, the world currently has no established international organization because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, solidarity between countries is absolutely necessary after the collapse of Harmonic Divine States. <br /> <br /> For that very reason was the Testament Union founded, a religious meeting that has always been held since old days in Europe. <br /> <br /> Whenever a holding of religious conference was stated in history, the representative of each nation in the Union uses that opportunity to gather together, exchange opinions and makes some adjustments. Other than that times, they also make sure to keep in touch with each other as nation branches conduct their businesses.<br /> <br /> In short, this is how they established an artificial international organization, albeit restrained by various conditions.<br /> <br /> <br /> The Board of Education that dispatches teachers are actually associated with the nation's branches.<br /> <br /> ...And people sometimes refers to it as Board of Education Union.<br /> <br /> The Far East's Board of Education had dispatched Yoshinao to Musashi to act as supervisor. 160 years since the end of the Unification War, in order to circumvent political and military suppression, a King was delegated by the Testament Union to supervise Musashi's administration and management instead.<br /> <br /> Since the Musashi King has a power over the Chancellor's Board and Student Council, as well as right over Musashi, without Yoshinao's approval, administration and management in Musashi wouldn't function properly. <br /> <br /> Therefore, Yoshinao thinks of himself as "The Director of Peace and Order".<br /> <br /> "Yet, everyone doesn't give me even a tiny bit of respect."<br /> <br /> "W-What's wrong, Mr. Vice Principal?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, it's nothing", Yoshinao rendered the words he accidentally let slipped inconsequential.<br /> <br /> Ever since Yoshinao came here in Musashi, he has no recalling of students treating him with respect. Especially that particular Chancellor who always makes fun of him by calling him "Maro".<br /> <br /> ...Only Maro(myself) can call Maro(me), Maro! (T/L refer to note 2)<br /> <br /> This is all the Far East's Board of Education's fault!, he thought to himself.<br /> <br /> <br /> The nation's branches were liable to act in their own accords because the Testament Union couldn't arrange a periodical meeting. Far East's branch is in Izumo, which is under the jurisdiction of the guidance committee, so the dispatch order came in from there, but...<br /> <br /> ...They are overlooking a very serious situation!<br /> <br /> Azuma, the son of the emperor just came back, and they won't let us inside the classroom. The door is kept shut, and a voice of the advising teacher inside just said, "Give me a few minutes!".<br /> <br /> Five minutes has passed and it's still like this. What the two could make are whispers of students coming beyond the classroom, like,<br /> <br /> "S-Sensei don't exert too much force there. Ah, see? the hole just got bigger. At this rate, we'll be unable to cover it."<br /> <br /> "Careful Heidee! That part with a crotch impression, don't touch it with a bare hand or you'll get contaminated!"<br /> <br /> "But if I don't, the support will... Eww, gross. What's this sticky liquid dripping from the bottom of the paper?"<br /> <br /> "What the hell are you all doing----!!!"<br /> <br /> Hearing that, Yoshinao immediately swung the door open. What appeared before his eyes is a figure of a naked man, standing upright with both fists thrusting upwards towards the ceiling.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> "!!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao shut the door in reflex.<br /> <br /> Azuma beside him is making a "Eh? Eh?" face, wondering what was wrong with Yoshinao.<br /> <br /> "Wh-What's the matter, Mr. Vice Principal!? Is something wrong!?"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, with back leaned against the door, shook his head.<br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Azuma-kun! Yeah, it's nothing!"<br /> <br /> And then they heard blows as if a palm is striking the door from inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> "Heeey Marooo! That was you right!? Why are you staying there? Why don't you come inside if you want to come in! No one here really hates you. In fact, nobody actually cares."<br /> <br /> "Hey, Toori! Will you quit strip-dancing over there and give us a hand here?"<br /> <br /> "Ah Teach. Maro is just right outside and won't come in. It seems he's getting embarassed. But I guess that couldn't be helped. He doesn't know what to do in this kind of situation. That Maro, he loves cosplaying as the king in a playing cards, because of that he has trouble making friends. Hey, everyone! Next time you see Maro reading a manga in one corner giggling silently by himself, don't be afraid to talk to him, alright?"<br /> <br /> ...That brat... I swear I'll lynch him someday!<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced his companion. Azuma is looking up to his face, flabbergasted. Realizing the situation, Yoshinao flusteredly said,<br /> <br /> "R-Rest assured. I do have someone I can call a friend."<br /> <br /> From inside the classroom, Toori's voice said,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Oh, that's right. Guess I was worrying for nothing. Maro has at least a friend right, Neshinbara?"<br /> <br /> ...Humm.<br /> <br /> That's right. As expected of this Academy's Chancellor, you know things well.<br /> <br /> In Toori's words, Neshinbara replied,<br /> <br /> "You mean that? Last wagon sale we bought up all the stocks of that IZUMO-brand mind-training game titled, "''Essential Communication Skills for Lonely People - Make 100 Friends in 1 Week!''", and then sent all the packages in a whole box to the King's house, right? And then we put a message with it, which I wrote for all us, "''Since your highness is distressedly friendless, please think of this as your friend. ---From all of Musashi students.''". I see. That's what 'his friend' the king was talking about."<br /> <br /> "...So it was all your fault that these last few days my wife has been making a worried face everytime she looks at me!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, enraged, swung the door open once again.<br /> <br /> The naked body is there no more, but a female teacher.<br /> <br /> The beaming female teacher, Oriotorai said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, King-sama. I'm really sorry but we're not finished cleaning up yet."<br /> <br /> "Eh? No, you see."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze beyond Oriotorai's back, to the wall near the window.<br /> <br /> "I think I saw a human-shaped hole over there and someone was gluing a paper over it as if like---"<br /> <br /> The door was suddenly closed. From inside the classroom, came immediately the voice,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Everyone! We seriously need to hurry up! The king is starting to grow suspicious of us. That guy, he is surprisingly sharp about small details."<br /> <br /> "Teach! Teach! That hole is not small at all! But whatever. Listen everyone!"<br /> <br /> That was Toori's voice. <br /> <br /> "It's too bad Seijun cannot make it today. But anyway, don't forget we will have a meeting for my confession plan right after class and ghost-busting party later tonight. Prepare yourself everyone! 'Cause tonight will be a blast!"<br /> <br /> "Oi, wait a minute! We're still in the middle of class. You sure got guts ignoring me while I'm teaching here, huh? Do you wanna get slapped that bad?"<br /> <br /> "Huh!? What Teach!? Just because you got huge tits, you think you can scare me with tha-ackk!?"<ref group="1E">It seems in Toori's head, slap means boobslap.</ref><br /> <br /> The whole classroom shook at the same time Toori said that last word.<br /> <br /> "Ackk?", Azuma asked himself, pondering its significance.<br /> <br /> And then from inside the classroom, Azuma heard a calm voice,<br /> <br /> "Sensei. Please be careful not to break the classroom. By the way, I think I saw Azuma right outside the door."<br /> <br /> "Right! I completely forgot about him! I was too busy saving my hide."<br /> <br /> 2 seconds after Oriotorai said that and the door opened for the third time. Oriotorai, beaming once again, looked at Azuma,<br /> <br /> "Oh my~ Azuma. It has been a long time. How do you find Musashi now? You'll be living in the dorm from now on, right? I'll make sure to let you know where your room is once it is decided."<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Watch your manners. You musn't refer to Azuma-kun without honorifics. You should call him Azuma-sama or--"<br /> <br /> "Ah, right. Please pardon my lack of manners, King-sama. I'll make sure it won't happen next time. ---So Azuma, you want to come inside? Right?"<br /> <br /> Not giving Azuma the opportunity to give an answer, Oriotorai grabbed Azuma's head with right-hand and offhandedly pulled him inside the room.<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, having been left alone, <br /> <br /> <br /> "Hold it right there!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze once more beyond Oriotorai's back, towards the direction where the hole in the wall is. What he saw there, was a figure of 2 person standing in front of the wall. One is a half-naked giant wearing an iron mask, and the other one is a plump guy. If he recalls the name correctly, the giant is called Persona-kun while the blimp is called Ginji Ohiroshiki. Thanks to the bulky muscle and the rotundity of their body, the wall is completely sheltered from Yoshinao's vision.<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Could it be those two people are standing there to camouflage the hole in--"<br /> <br /> "Ehh!? Wh-What are you talking about King-sama? There's no human hole in the wall! I'm not lying, really! Actually I made those two stand there because... uhh... That's right! We're doing Biology class right now! And uhh... I'm showing the whole class what will happen to your body if you only eat meat or pizza everyday."<br /> <br /> Her face became straight.<br /> <br /> "In other words, we're still in the middle of class! Can you wait until later?"<br /> <br /> The door was violently slammed close right after Oriotorai said her last word. Yoshinao, finally left alone, felt an urge to kick the door, but managed to restrain himself. His common courtesy had successfully dissuaded him from committing a misbehavior. It is not an act a King should do. <br /> <br /> "Seriously..."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, giving the door a glare. From within came the loud cheers and claps of students warmly welcoming Azuma. And with a nod, he wheeled round, turning his back against the door.<br /> <br /> <br /> Yoshinao can hear Azuma making a self-introduction inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> The sky beyond the hall windows are stark white as Musashi maintains its stealth flight.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Under the white sky, rows of stones were lined up in a wide area.<br /> <br /> This place is a cemetery located within the memorial park near Okutama's bow. A place with a panoramic scenery. Only its main road has a pavement.<br /> <br /> Within that lush greenery stood one girl, with a pail in one hand.<br /> <br /> The name of the girl in school uniform and looking up at the sky is Masazumi.<br /> <br /> "This is my first time coming to this place at this hour.", Masazumi said, without peeling her eyes away from the sky. She then scanned her surroundings. <br /> <br /> Below the drab sky, in the elevated area of Okutama's stern, at the end of the stone steps is where Ariadust Academy Institute is situated.<br /> <br /> "They are probably taking the fourth period by now."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wondered how everyone is doing. She had not been with them that long but she has a basic idea of everyone's character.<br /> <br /> Masazumi gets along with them very well, to the point that last year, everyone in class supported her when she ran for Student Council Vice Chairman. She is on good terms with everyone as how everyone is on good terms with her, insofar as Masazumi wonders what they are up to right now.<br /> <br /> <br /> However, it seems that everyone in the class, or rather, most of the students in the Academy are supporting Aoi Toori for some reason.<br /> <br /> Masazumi had realized this ever since last year's election. She is aware of how popular Toori is, even after seeing everyone's reaction from all the ruckus he causes, this doesn't change her opinion.<br /> <br /> But his popularity didn't come into being through [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Name_recognition name recognition], but rather his virtue and character. Then in that case...<br /> <br /> "...It's a popularity similar to an idol."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wishes that it was not the case. A country --especially one like Far East who receives various intervention from all other nations-- selecting a leader based not on their political skill but popularity is...<br /> <br /> ...A sign of people giving in to the provisional ruling.<br /> <br /> Masazumi, as one who aspires to become a politician, does not want to give up. In the future, she hopes to work as a member of Provisional Council for Musashi just like her father. <br /> <br /> ...And bring a change to the Far East, however trivial I can produce.<br /> <br /> 160 years since the Unification War, the reason why the Far East hasn't been completely taken over is because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, there are many ways to circumvent that. Anyone who had been in politics for years can easily think of one.<br /> <br /> If Musashi or its possessor Mikawa, had made an irrevocable mistake, Masazumi is certain that the Testament Union will not overlook that for their exploitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> Currently, Mikawa acts as a bridge between the Testament Union and P.A.ODA but, <br /> <br /> "If something big happens, the Testament Union will use the excuse of 'History Reproduction Protection' to completely take over the Far East."<br /> <br /> Favorable conditions upon resolution of land issues regarding Harmonic Territories, monetary assets, and the guarantee of production through labor. These are some of the obvious benefits that all the other nations will gain when Far East had been completely taken over. From what she can make out according to the accounts she obtained from the Provisional Council officials, all of their stories are nothing but headache inducers.<br /> <br /> ...The most problematic one right now is the resolution of land issue arising from the Harmonic Territories that occupies half the land.<br /> <br /> Harmonic Territories were caused by partially overwritten Leyline when the Harmonic Divine States collapsed to the Divine States<ref group="1E">Remember, Divine States is Far East's old name.</ref>. In turn, the Far East land had partially assimilated other nation's environmental condition in the Harmonic Divine States. Because the climates inside the Harmonic Territories were the same as the climates in the very same spot as they were in the Harmonic Divine States (for example in Chuugoku region, we have Europe. In Mikawa we have India. In Kantou region, Qing. In Hokuto region, Russia.), we can say that not only their people, but even the environmental conditions from the other world have migrated here. <br /> <br /> Even though that environmental change is locally limited on ground, its effect can reach up to the sky. For aerial city like Musashi who resides in the sky, that zone looks like a pillar.<br /> <br /> ...However, since Harmonic Territories were sparsely scattered within the land, Far East and other nations couldn't successfully establish a distribution of territory to occupy after the Unification War.<br /> <br /> Why? Because the land is not even stable in the first place to be fairly distributed. This fact we are fully aware of, as it was being taught in class.<br /> <br /> However, when Far East had been completely taken over, the Testament Union will obtain the power to execute the land distribution by themselves.<br /> <br /> "No--- More precisely, when Far East had been completely taken over, the Testament Union can simply shove the Far East people towards the worse land, while they occupy the lands with better condition."<br /> <br /> <br /> The statements that officials makes regarding Far East being "taken over" were always negative.<br /> <br /> ...Taking over doesn't only mean amalgation or unification, or even occupation. It can mean many other things. Once Far East has been taken over, its government and authority will be claimed by the Testament Union. They can even re-implement the practice of slave labor during Middle Age period.<br /> <br /> Currently, Tsirchs and Murasais are forbidden to establish financial enterprise according to their precept, thus, that kind of businesses were vicariously executed by the Far East in their stead. However, once taken over, they can simply milk the profit out of Far East's banks while they maintain the said substitution.<br /> <br /> Aside from gaining a foothold against P.A.ODA, other countries were interested in Musashi's trade capacity, as well as the technological capacity from Mikawa and IZUMO (the former which built Musashi). <br /> <br /> Of course, if the people under this rule perishes, then the manpower will be lost and production will be compromised, but until it comes to that, the loss-gain calculations from the administrative expense and labor revenues are what the Testament Union all cares about. If the Testament Union could find a way to maintain the population, and just let a very few people succeed historical figures as part of historical reproduction, then this will be what the officials in the Provisional Councils regards as the worst case scenario.<br /> <br /> ...In other words, "taking over" ultimately means the ruler will have the power to do everything as they wishes, including the rights of life and death of its subjects.<br /> <br /> The Provisional Councils, including Masazumi's father, were probably cognizant that all of this presumptions were all based from extreme lights. But a fragment of doubt still remains in her mind that maybe they are only trying to stir uneasiness to people.<br /> <br /> But still, it doesn't change the fact that the Far East has to do something to keep things from exacerbating into the worst situation. Whether to trust the other party if their conscience is sound or not, there is no need to please the other party by dangling a feed before their face; as stated by her father.<br /> <br /> <br /> That's why right now, Musashi relinquishes all its armaments and focuses only on trades while keeping their heads low all the time. Mikawa's Deadly Sin Armaments for example, were not handed to the P.A.ODAs, but instead, to all the nations of the Testament Union as a proof of taking a non-hostile stance. <br /> <br /> But things will change eventually. That's for sure.<br /> <br /> According to what was written in the Testament, Oda clan will slowly dissipate after the lost of its leader, Nobunaga. The responsibility of unifying the Far East will shift into by Toyotomi clan instead, in which it will be successfully finalized by Matsudaira clan later.<br /> <br /> No one knows when the Unification of Far East will happen since the history recreation has been disrupted ever since the Unification War, and there is the possible threat of impending apocalypse to boot. To give an example, this year is 1648, yet, P.A.ODA announced the succession of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oda_Nobunaga Oda Nobunaga] 8 years ago, even though this historical figure should be dead already since 1582.<br /> <br /> "Oda Nobunaga was assassinated according to history, so the P.A. ODAs had been keeping Nobunaga's physical existence under wraps from the Testament Union, in order to prevent the Testament Union from killing him through history recreation. P.A.ODAs were playing skirmishes with the Testament Union here and there as they hide their leader. On the contrary, it gives a threatening impression instead."<br /> <br /> P.A.ODA has been expediting its history recreation after the succession of Nobunaga, though still haven't caught up to its lag. <br /> <br /> If the apocalypse will not happen, Nobunaga will eventually come out to the world commencing its ambition of conquering the whole Far East, will be assassinated later, Matsudaira clan will follow the rest of history, and then Far East will finally taste the true meaning of being unified. <br /> <br /> "When that time comes, the Far East, as a unified country, will confront all the other nations but---"<br /> <br /> Are the Far East people already giving up? Are they abandoning everything they have, being complacent in comfort provided by Provisional Rule?<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Abandon.<br /> <br /> The word which Masazumi hated the most, having given up everything after all.<br /> <br /> Masazumi shifted her gaze below. Her hands are carrying a pail. It is Honda's property. The wooden ladle too, and the sheaf of flowers too.<br /> <br /> Masazumi focused her attention to the flowers and,<br /> <br /> "---I don't want to experience that same experience again, nor want to let anyone taste it."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> I wonder, Masazumi thought as she raised her head, and directed her gaze to the Academy beyond.<br /> <br /> "Aoi Toori."<br /> <br /> I, myself haven't decided yet what to do in the first place but...<br /> <br /> "What about you, Aoi Toori...? I wonder what will you do?"<br /> <br /> I hope you...<br /> <br /> "You were also like me, who doesn't want to give up..."<br /> <br /> What if he was like me then?<br /> <br /> ...So what of it?<br /> <br /> <br /> Masazumi contemplated over that question for a bit, in the end, she just shook her head.<br /> <br /> "?"<br /> <br /> Because Masazumi had her gaze set below, without realizing it, a person was standing in front of her. That person turned out to be a girl she is familiar with.<br /> <br /> P-01s.<br /> <br /> "Judging from this situation, P-01s should say, 'I have been waiting upon your arrival.'"<br /> <br /> A voice came, its owner approaching this way. A hand was raised, and it lifted up Masazumi's pail.<br /> <br /> Ah, Masazumi lifted up her head.<br /> <br /> "What are you doing here?"<br /> <br /> Jud., the automaton impassively replied, then showed the book she was carrying to Masazumi.<br /> <br /> "As Masazumi-sama had suggested, P-01s concluded to peruse this book in a quiet place. Owing to this book, P-01s had completely grasped the current society system, as well as the sundry patterns of national leader. Each and everyone of them, resort straight off to head-long decision. Some were arrested, and some were disgraced. Its intricacy is very engrossing."<br /> <br /> I wonder in what perspective you were reading to arrive in that conclusion?, Masazumi thought, but decided not to voice it out.<br /> <br /> P-01s raised her free hand,<br /> <br /> "---One question. Where are you headed to, Masazumi-sama?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="1E" /><br /> <br /> <noinclude><br /> {{Navigation|Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon|<br /> [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 03|Chapter 03]]|<br /> [[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 05|Chapter 05]]}}<br /> </noinclude></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04&diff=124014 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 04 2011-12-04T12:39:54Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: Chapter 4 completed.</p> <hr /> <div><br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_159.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Having an idea of what's wrong,''<br /> <br /> ''but having no idea of what to do.''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Decisiveness)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Two figures stood in front of the classroom with a 3-Plum signboard hanging above the door.<br /> <br /> A middle-aged man and a young man.<br /> <br /> The middle-aged man is dressed in white-tights and a significantly extra large jacket decorated with gold. A crown is perched on top of his head. Around his right arm fastened an armband bearing the emblem of Testament Union with embroidered words, "Musashi King and Vice Principal".<br /> <br /> The slender young man next to him, donned in Murashi Ariadust uniform for male students, was lugging a traveler's bag with his left hand.<br /> <br /> The young man looked at his companion. After redirecting his gaze to the door before them, he spoke,<br /> <br /> "She said she'll be back right away, but she sure is taking her time, Yoshinao-kyoutou<ref group="1E">honorifics used when addressing Vice-Principals.</ref>."<br /> <br /> "Indeed. These commoners should learn the manners of not keeping our crowned prince waiting."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced the young man with the name tag, "Azuma".<br /> <br /> "This is preposterous. I can't believe they are throwing you into this kinda of class upon your return to Academy after a long time of absence. Principal Sakai sure is quite imprudent."<br /> <br /> "No, this is the best conclusion in pursuant with law. Also, I'm not a crowned prince anymore..."<br /> <br /> You've got to be kidding, Yoshinao replied.<br /> <br /> "Although the Testament Union had sealed your powers as they ordered and even stripped your political authorities, it still doesn't change the fact that you are the son of the emperor. Honestly, a celebrity king like me<ref group="1E">Yoshinao refers to himself as Maro. Maro is an ancient form of "I". Whenever he uses pronouns like "I", "Me", "Myself", he always use Maro.</ref>, who was dispatched by the Testament Union from Hexagon Francoise, is quite delighted by your return."<br /> <br /> <br /> Uh-huh, nodded Azuma. Yoshinao continued,<br /> <br /> "However, you can't refute the coldness of Musashi citizens. To prove that, no one came to pick you up on the day of your arrival besides myself."<br /> <br /> "Ah, no. The Testament Union figured it might turn into a commotion if they let Musashi know of my exact arrival time, that's why I came here in an express plane. And I actually prefer this way. No ruckus. Everything going smoothly."<br /> <br /> "You're very kind, Azuma-kun. Covering up for your people."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, nodding in satisfaction. <br /> <br /> Yoshinao is not originally from Musashi. He was used to be a land proprietor somewhere in the outskirt of Hexagon Francoise. His ability was recognized by his locals, so he was chosen by the Union to become Musashi King for a certain deal.<br /> <br /> ...Still, I came here shouldering a very big responsibility. Why? Because right now--<br /> <br /> 1648, the present year, the world currently has no established international organization because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, solidarity between countries is absolutely necessary after the collapse of Harmonic Divine States. <br /> <br /> For that very reason was the Testament Union founded, a religious meeting that has always been held since old days in Europe. <br /> <br /> Whenever a holding of religious conference was stated in history, the representative of each nation in the Union uses that opportunity to gather together, exchange opinions and makes some adjustments. Other than that times, they also make sure to keep in touch with each other as nation branches conduct their businesses.<br /> <br /> In short, this is how they established an artificial international organization, albeit restrained by various conditions.<br /> <br /> <br /> The Board of Education that dispatches teachers are actually associated with the nation's branches.<br /> <br /> ...And people sometimes refers to it as Board of Education Union.<br /> <br /> The Far East's Board of Education had dispatched Yoshinao to Musashi to act as supervisor. 160 years since the end of the Unification War, in order to circumvent political and military suppression, a King was delegated by the Testament Union to supervise Musashi's administration and management instead.<br /> <br /> Since the Musashi King has a power over the Chancellor's Board and Student Council, as well as right over Musashi, without Yoshinao's approval, administration and management in Musashi wouldn't function properly. <br /> <br /> Therefore, Yoshinao thinks of himself as "The Director of Peace and Order".<br /> <br /> "Yet, everyone doesn't give me even a tiny bit of respect."<br /> <br /> "W-What's wrong, Mr. Vice Principal?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, it's nothing", Yoshinao rendered the words he accidentally let slipped inconsequential.<br /> <br /> Ever since Yoshinao came here in Musashi, he has no recalling of students treating him with respect. Especially that particular Chancellor who always makes fun of him by calling him "Maro".<br /> <br /> ...Only Maro(myself) can call Maro(me), Maro! (T/L refer to note 2)<br /> <br /> This is all the Far East's Board of Education's fault!, he thought to himself.<br /> <br /> <br /> The nation's branches were liable to act in their own accords because the Testament Union couldn't arrange a periodical meeting. Far East's branch is in Izumo, which is under the jurisdiction of the guidance committee, so the dispatch order came in from there, but...<br /> <br /> ...They are overlooking a very serious situation!<br /> <br /> Azuma, the son of the emperor just came back, and they won't let us inside the classroom. The door is kept shut, and a voice of the advising teacher inside just said, "Give me a few minutes!".<br /> <br /> Five minutes has passed and it's still like this. What the two could make are whispers of students coming beyond the classroom, like,<br /> <br /> "S-Sensei don't exert too much force there. Ah, see? the hole just got bigger. At this rate, we'll be unable to cover it."<br /> <br /> "Careful Heidee! That part with a crotch impression, don't touch it with a bare hand or you'll get contaminated!"<br /> <br /> "But if I don't, the support will... Eww, gross. What's this sticky liquid dripping from the bottom of the paper?"<br /> <br /> "What the hell are you all doing----!!!"<br /> <br /> Hearing that, Yoshinao immediately swung the door open. What appeared before his eyes is a figure of a naked man, standing upright with both fists thrusting upwards towards the ceiling.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> "!!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao shut the door in reflex.<br /> <br /> Azuma beside him is making a "Eh? Eh?" face, wondering what was wrong with Yoshinao.<br /> <br /> "Wh-What's the matter, Mr. Vice Principal!? Is something wrong!?"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, with back leaned against the door, shook his head.<br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Azuma-kun! Yeah, it's nothing!"<br /> <br /> And then they heard blows as if a palm is striking the door from inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> "Heeey Marooo! That was you right!? Why are you staying there? Why don't you come inside if you want to come in! No one here really hates you. In fact, nobody actually cares."<br /> <br /> "Hey, Toori! Will you quit strip-dancing over there and give us a hand here?"<br /> <br /> "Ah Teach. Maro is just right outside and won't come in. It seems he's getting embarassed. But I guess that couldn't be helped. He doesn't know what to do in this kind of situation. That Maro, he loves cosplaying as the king in a playing cards, because of that he has trouble making friends. Hey, everyone! Next time you see Maro reading a manga in one corner giggling silently by himself, don't be afraid to talk to him, alright?"<br /> <br /> ...That brat... I swear I'll lynch him someday!<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced his companion. Azuma is looking up to his face, flabbergasted. Realizing the situation, Yoshinao flusteredly said,<br /> <br /> "R-Rest assured. I do have someone I can call a friend."<br /> <br /> From inside the classroom, Toori's voice said,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Oh, that's right. Guess I was worrying for nothing. Maro has at least a friend right, Neshinbara?"<br /> <br /> ...Humm.<br /> <br /> That's right. As expected of this Academy's Chancellor, you know things well.<br /> <br /> In Toori's words, Neshinbara replied,<br /> <br /> "You mean that? Last wagon sale we bought up all the stocks of that IZUMO-brand mind-training game titled, "''Essential Communication Skills for Lonely People - Make 100 Friends in 1 Week!''", and then sent all the packages in a whole box to the King's house, right? And then we put a message with it, which I wrote for all us, "''Since your highness is distressedly friendless, please think of this as your friend. ---From all of Musashi students.''". I see. That's what 'his friend' the king was talking about."<br /> <br /> "...So it was all your fault that these last few days my wife has been making a worried face everytime she looks at me!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, enraged, swung the door open once again.<br /> <br /> The naked body is there no more, but a female teacher.<br /> <br /> The beaming female teacher, Oriotorai said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, King-sama. I'm really sorry but we're not finished cleaning up yet."<br /> <br /> "Eh? No, you see."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze beyond Oriotorai's back, to the wall near the window.<br /> <br /> "I think I saw a human-shaped hole over there and someone was gluing a paper over it as if like---"<br /> <br /> The door was suddenly closed. From inside the classroom, came immediately the voice,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Everyone! We seriously need to hurry up! The king is starting to grow suspicious of us. That guy, he is surprisingly sharp about small details."<br /> <br /> "Teach! Teach! That hole is not small at all! But whatever. Listen everyone!"<br /> <br /> That was Toori's voice. <br /> <br /> "It's too bad Seijun cannot make it today. But anyway, don't forget we will have a meeting for my confession plan right after class and ghost-busting party later tonight. Prepare yourself everyone! 'Cause tonight will be a blast!"<br /> <br /> "Oi, wait a minute! We're still in the middle of class. You sure got guts ignoring me while I'm teaching here, huh? Do you wanna get slapped that bad?"<br /> <br /> "Huh!? What Teach!? Just because you got huge tits, you think you can scare me with tha-ackk!?"<ref group="1E">It seems in Toori's head, slap means boobslap.</ref><br /> <br /> The whole classroom shook at the same time Toori said that last word.<br /> <br /> "Ackk?", Azuma asked himself, pondering its significance.<br /> <br /> And then from inside the classroom, Azuma heard a calm voice,<br /> <br /> "Sensei. Please be careful not to break the classroom. By the way, I think I saw Azuma right outside the door."<br /> <br /> "Right! I completely forgot about him! I was too busy saving my hide."<br /> <br /> 2 seconds after Oriotorai said that and the door opened for the third time. Oriotorai, beaming once again, looked at Azuma,<br /> <br /> "Oh my~ Azuma. It has been a long time. How do you find Musashi now? You'll be living in the dorm from now on, right? I'll make sure to let you know where your room is once it is decided."<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Watch your manners. You musn't refer to Azuma-kun without honorifics. You should call him Azuma-sama or--"<br /> <br /> "Ah, right. Please pardon my lack of manners, King-sama. I'll make sure it won't happen next time. ---So Azuma, you want to come inside? Right?"<br /> <br /> Not giving Azuma the opportunity to give an answer, Oriotorai grabbed Azuma's head with right-hand and offhandedly pulled him inside the room.<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, having been left alone, <br /> <br /> <br /> "Hold it right there!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze once more beyond Oriotorai's back, towards the direction where the hole in the wall is. What he saw there, was a figure of 2 person standing in front of the wall. One is a half-naked giant wearing an iron mask, and the other one is a plump guy. If he recalls the name correctly, the giant is called Persona-kun while the blimp is called Ginji Ohiroshiki. Thanks to the bulky muscle and the rotundity of their body, the wall is completely sheltered from Yoshinao's vision.<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Could it be those two people are standing there to camouflage the hole in--"<br /> <br /> "Ehh!? Wh-What are you talking about King-sama? There's no human hole in the wall! I'm not lying, really! Actually I made those two stand there because... uhh... That's right! We're doing Biology class right now! And uhh... I'm showing the whole class what will happen to your body if you only eat meat or pizza everyday."<br /> <br /> Her face became straight.<br /> <br /> "In other words, we're still in the middle of class! Can you wait until later?"<br /> <br /> The door was violently slammed close right after Oriotorai said her last word. Yoshinao, finally left alone, felt an urge to kick the door, but managed to restrain himself. His common courtesy had successfully dissuaded him from committing a misbehavior. It is not an act a King should do. <br /> <br /> "Seriously..."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, giving the door a glare. From within came the loud cheers and claps of students warmly welcoming Azuma. And with a nod, he wheeled round, turning his back against the door.<br /> <br /> <br /> Yoshinao can hear Azuma making a self-introduction inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> The sky beyond the hall windows are stark white as Musashi maintains its stealth flight.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> Under the white sky, rows of stones were lined up in a wide area.<br /> <br /> This place is a cemetery located within the memorial park near Okutama's bow. A place with a panoramic scenery. Only its main road has a pavement.<br /> <br /> Within that lush greenery stood one girl, with a pail in one hand.<br /> <br /> The name of the girl in school uniform and looking up at the sky is Masazumi.<br /> <br /> "This is my first time coming to this place at this hour.", Masazumi said, without peeling her eyes away from the sky. She then scanned her surroundings. <br /> <br /> Below the drab sky, in the elevated area of Okutama's stern, at the end of the stone steps is where Ariadust Academy Institute is situated.<br /> <br /> "They are probably taking the fourth period by now."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wondered how everyone is doing. She had not been with them that long but she has a basic idea of everyone's character.<br /> <br /> Masazumi gets along with them very well, to the point that last year, everyone in class supported her when she ran for Student Council Vice Chairman. She is on good terms with everyone as how everyone is on good terms with her, insofar as Masazumi wonders what they are up to right now.<br /> <br /> <br /> However, it seems that everyone in the class, or rather, most of the students in the Academy are supporting Aoi Toori for some reason.<br /> <br /> Masazumi had realized this ever since last year's election. She is aware of how popular Toori is, even after seeing everyone's reaction from all the ruckus he causes, this doesn't change her opinion.<br /> <br /> But his popularity didn't come into being through [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Name_recognition name recognition], but rather his virtue and character. Then in that case...<br /> <br /> "...It's a popularity similar to an idol."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wishes that it was not the case. A country --especially one like Far East who receives various intervention from all other nations-- selecting a leader based not on their political skill but popularity is...<br /> <br /> ...A sign of people giving in to the provisional ruling.<br /> <br /> Masazumi, as one who aspires to become a politician, does not want to give up. In the future, she hopes to work as a member of Provisional Council for Musashi just like her father. <br /> <br /> ...And bring a change to the Far East, however trivial I can produce.<br /> <br /> 160 years since the Unification War, the reason why the Far East hasn't been completely taken over is because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, there are many ways to circumvent that. Anyone who had been in politics for years can easily think of one.<br /> <br /> If Musashi or its possessor Mikawa, had made an irrevocable mistake, Masazumi is certain that the Testament Union will not overlook that for their exploitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> Currently, Mikawa acts as a bridge between the Testament Union and P.A.ODA but, <br /> <br /> "If something big happens, the Testament Union will use the excuse of 'History Reproduction Protection' to completely take over the Far East."<br /> <br /> Favorable conditions upon resolution of land issues regarding Harmonic Territories, monetary assets, and the guarantee of production through labor. These are some of the obvious benefits that all the other nations will gain when Far East had been completely taken over. From what she can make out according to the accounts she obtained from the Provisional Council officials, all of their stories are nothing but headache inducers.<br /> <br /> ...The most problematic one right now is the resolution of land issue arising from the Harmonic Territories that occupies half the land.<br /> <br /> Harmonic Territories were caused by partially overwritten Leyline when the Harmonic Divine States collapsed to the Divine States<ref group="1E">Remember, Divine States is Far East's old name.</ref>. In turn, the Far East land had partially assimilated other nation's environmental condition in the Harmonic Divine States. Because the climates inside the Harmonic Territories were the same as the climates in the very same spot as they were in the Harmonic Divine States (for example in Chuugoku region, we have Europe. In Mikawa we have India. In Kantou region, Qing. In Hokuto region, Russia.), we can say that not only their people, but even the environmental conditions from the other world have migrated here. <br /> <br /> Even though that environmental change is locally limited on ground, its effect can reach up to the sky. For aerial city like Musashi who resides in the sky, that zone looks like a pillar.<br /> <br /> ...However, since Harmonic Territories were sparsely scattered within the land, Far East and other nations couldn't successfully establish a distribution of territory to occupy after the Unification War.<br /> <br /> Why? Because the land is not even stable in the first place to be fairly distributed. This fact we are fully aware of, as it was being taught in class.<br /> <br /> However, when Far East had been completely taken over, the Testament Union will obtain the power to execute the land distribution by themselves.<br /> <br /> "No--- More precisely, when Far East had been completely taken over, the Testament Union can simply shove the Far East people towards the worse land, while they occupy the lands with better condition."<br /> <br /> <br /> The statements that officials makes regarding Far East being "taken over" were always negative.<br /> <br /> ...Taking over doesn't only mean amalgation or unification, or even occupation. It can mean many other things. Once Far East has been taken over, its government and authority will be claimed by the Testament Union. They can even re-implement the practice of slave labor during Middle Age period.<br /> <br /> Currently, Tsirchs and Murasais are forbidden to establish financial enterprise according to their precept, thus, that kind of businesses were vicariously executed by the Far East in their stead. However, once taken over, they can simply milk the profit out of Far East's banks while they maintain the said substitution.<br /> <br /> Aside from gaining a foothold against P.A.ODA, other countries were interested in Musashi's trade capacity, as well as the technological capacity from Mikawa and IZUMO (the former which built Musashi). <br /> <br /> Of course, if the people under this rule perishes, then the manpower will be lost and production will be compromised, but until it comes to that, the loss-gain calculations from the administrative expense and labor revenues are what the Testament Union all cares about. If the Testament Union could find a way to maintain the population, and just let a very few people succeed historical figures as part of historical reproduction, then this will be what the officials in the Provisional Councils regards as the worst case scenario.<br /> <br /> ...In other words, "taking over" ultimately means the ruler will have the power to do everything as they wishes, including the rights of life and death of its subjects.<br /> <br /> The Provisional Councils, including Masazumi's father, were probably cognizant that all of this presumptions were all based from extreme lights. But a fragment of doubt still remains in her mind that maybe they are only trying to stir uneasiness to people.<br /> <br /> But still, it doesn't change the fact that the Far East has to do something to keep things from exacerbating into the worst situation. Whether to trust the other party if their conscience is sound or not, there is no need to please the other party by dangling a feed before their face; as stated by her father.<br /> <br /> <br /> That's why right now, Musashi relinquishes all its armaments and focuses only on trades while keeping their heads low all the time. Mikawa's Deadly Sin Armaments for example, were not handed to the P.A.ODAs, but instead, to all the nations of the Testament Union as a proof of taking a non-hostile stance. <br /> <br /> But things will change eventually. That's for sure.<br /> <br /> According to what was written in the Testament, Oda clan will slowly dissipate after the lost of its leader, Nobunaga. The responsibility of unifying the Far East will shift into by Toyotomi clan instead, in which it will be successfully finalized by Matsudaira clan later.<br /> <br /> No one knows when the Unification of Far East will happen since the history recreation has been disrupted ever since the Unification War, and there is the possible threat of impending apocalypse to boot. To give an example, this year is 1648, yet, P.A.ODA announced the succession of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oda_Nobunaga Oda Nobunaga] 8 years ago, even though this historical figure should be dead already since 1582.<br /> <br /> "Oda Nobunaga was assassinated according to history, so the P.A. ODAs had been keeping Nobunaga's physical existence under wraps from the Testament Union, in order to prevent the Testament Union from killing him through history recreation. P.A.ODAs were playing skirmishes with the Testament Union here and there as they hide their leader. On the contrary, it gives a threatening impression instead."<br /> <br /> P.A.ODA has been expediting its history recreation after the succession of Nobunaga, though still haven't caught up to its lag. <br /> <br /> If the apocalypse will not happen, Nobunaga will eventually come out to the world commencing its ambition of conquering the whole Far East, will be assassinated later, Matsudaira clan will follow the rest of history, and then Far East will finally taste the true meaning of being unified. <br /> <br /> "When that time comes, the Far East, as a unified country, will confront all the other nations but---"<br /> <br /> Are the Far East people already giving up? Are they abandoning everything they have, being complacent in comfort provided by Provisional Rule?<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Abandon.<br /> <br /> The word which Masazumi hated the most, having given up everything after all.<br /> <br /> Masazumi shifted her gaze below. Her hands are carrying a pail. It is Honda's property. The wooden ladle too, and the sheaf of flowers too.<br /> <br /> Masazumi focused her attention to the flowers and,<br /> <br /> "---I don't want to experience that same experience again, nor want to let anyone taste it."<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> <br /> I wonder, Masazumi thought as she raised her head, and directed her gaze to the Academy beyond.<br /> <br /> "Aoi Toori."<br /> <br /> I, myself haven't decided yet what to do in the first place but...<br /> <br /> "What about you, Aoi Toori...? I wonder what will you do?"<br /> <br /> I hope you...<br /> <br /> "You were also like me, who doesn't want to give up..."<br /> <br /> What if he was like me then?<br /> <br /> ...So what of it?<br /> <br /> <br /> Masazumi contemplated over that question for a bit, in the end, she just shook her head.<br /> <br /> "?"<br /> <br /> Because Masazumi had her gaze set below, without realizing it, a person was standing in front of her. That person turned out to be a girl she is familiar with.<br /> <br /> P-01s.<br /> <br /> "Judging from this situation, P-01s should say, 'I have been waiting upon your arrival.'"<br /> <br /> A voice came, its owner approaching this way. A hand was raised, and it lifted up Masazumi's pail.<br /> <br /> Ah, Masazumi lifted up her head.<br /> <br /> "What are you doing here?"<br /> <br /> Jud., the automaton impassively replied, then showed the book she was carrying to Masazumi.<br /> <br /> "As Masazumi-sama had suggested, P-01s concluded to peruse this book in a quiet place. Owing to this book, P-01s had completely grasped the current society system, as well as the sundry patterns of national leader. Each and everyone of them, resort straight off to head-long decision. Some were arrested, and some were disgraced. Its intricacy is very engrossing."<br /> <br /> I wonder in what perspective you were reading to arrive in that conclusion?, Masazumi thought, but decided not to voice it out.<br /> <br /> P-01s raised her free hand,<br /> <br /> "---One question. Where are you headed to, Masazumi-sama?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="1E" /></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04&diff=123993 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 04 2011-12-04T11:05:18Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div><br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_159.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Having an idea of what's wrong,''<br /> <br /> ''but having no idea of what to do.''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Decisiveness)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Two figures stood in front of the classroom with a 3-Plum signboard hanging above the door.<br /> <br /> A middle-aged man and a young man.<br /> <br /> The middle-aged man is dressed in white-tights and a significantly extra large jacket decorated with gold. A crown is perched on top of his head. Around his right arm fastened an armband bearing the emblem of Testament Union with embroidered words, "Musashi King and Vice Principal".<br /> <br /> The slender young man next to him, donned in Murashi Ariadust uniform for male students, was lugging a traveler's bag with his left hand.<br /> <br /> The young man looked at his companion. After redirecting his gaze to the door before them, he spoke,<br /> <br /> "She said she'll be back right away, but she sure is taking her time, Yoshinao-kyoutou<ref group="1E">honorifics used when addressing Vice-Principals.</ref>."<br /> <br /> "Indeed. These commoners should learn the manners of not keeping our crowned prince waiting."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced the young man with the name tag, "Azuma".<br /> <br /> "This is preposterous. I can't believe they are throwing you into this kinda of class upon your return to Academy after a long time of absence. Principal Sakai sure is quite imprudent."<br /> <br /> "No, this is the best conclusion in pursuant with law. Also, I'm not a crowned prince anymore..."<br /> <br /> You've got to be kidding, Yoshinao replied.<br /> <br /> "Although the Testament Union had sealed your powers as they ordered and even stripped your political authorities, it still doesn't change the fact that you are the son of the emperor. Honestly, a celebrity king like me<ref group="1E">Yoshinao refers to himself as Maro. Maro is an ancient form of "I". Whenever he uses pronouns like "I", "Me", "Myself", he always use Maro.</ref>, who was dispatched by the Testament Union from Hexagon Francoise, is quite delighted by your return."<br /> <br /> <br /> Uh-huh, nodded Azuma. Yoshinao continued,<br /> <br /> "However, you can't refute the coldness of Musashi citizens. To prove that, no one came to pick you up on the day of your arrival besides myself."<br /> <br /> "Ah, no. The Testament Union figured it might turn into a commotion if they let Musashi know of my exact arrival time, that's why I came here in an express plane. And I actually prefer this way. No ruckus. Everything going smoothly."<br /> <br /> "You're very kind, Azuma-kun. Covering up for your people."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, nodding in satisfaction. <br /> <br /> Yoshinao is not originally from Musashi. He was used to be a land proprietor somewhere in the outskirt of Hexagon Francoise. His ability was recognized by his locals, so he was chosen by the Union to become Musashi King for a certain deal.<br /> <br /> ...Still, I came here shouldering a very big responsibility. Why? Because right now--<br /> <br /> 1648, the present year, the world currently has no established international organization because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, solidarity between countries is absolutely necessary after the collapse of Harmonic Divine States. <br /> <br /> For that very reason was the Testament Union founded, a religious meeting that has always been held since old days in Europe. <br /> <br /> Whenever a holding of religious conference was stated in history, the representative of each nation in the Union uses that opportunity to gather together, exchange opinions and makes some adjustments. Other than that times, they also make sure to keep in touch with each other as nation branches conduct their businesses.<br /> <br /> In short, this is how they established an artificial international organization, albeit restrained by various conditions.<br /> <br /> <br /> The Board of Education that dispatches teachers are actually associated with the nation's branches.<br /> <br /> ...And people sometimes refers to it as Board of Education Union.<br /> <br /> The Far East's Board of Education had dispatched Yoshinao to Musashi to act as supervisor. 160 years since the end of the Unification War, in order to circumvent political and military suppression, a King was delegated by the Testament Union to supervise Musashi's administration and management instead.<br /> <br /> Since the Musashi King has a power over the Chancellor's Board and Student Council, as well as right over Musashi, without Yoshinao's approval, administration and management in Musashi wouldn't function properly. <br /> <br /> Therefore, Yoshinao thinks of himself as "The Director of Peace and Order".<br /> <br /> "Yet, everyone doesn't give me even a tiny bit of respect."<br /> <br /> "W-What's wrong, Mr. Vice Principal?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, it's nothing", Yoshinao rendered the words he accidentally let slipped inconsequential.<br /> <br /> Ever since Yoshinao came here in Musashi, he has no recalling of students treating him with respect. Especially that particular Chancellor who always makes fun of him by calling him "Maro".<br /> <br /> ...Only Maro(myself) can call Maro(me), Maro! (T/L refer to note 2)<br /> <br /> This is all the Far East's Board of Education's fault!, he thought to himself.<br /> <br /> <br /> The nation's branches were liable to act in their own accords because the Testament Union couldn't arrange a periodical meeting. Far East's branch is in Izumo, which is under the jurisdiction of the guidance committee, so the dispatch order came in from there, but...<br /> <br /> ...They are overlooking a very serious situation!<br /> <br /> Azuma, the son of the emperor just came back, and they won't let us inside the classroom. The door is kept shut, and a voice of the advising teacher inside just said, "Give me a few minutes!".<br /> <br /> Five minutes has passed and it's still like this. What the two could make are whispers of students coming beyond the classroom, like,<br /> <br /> "S-Sensei don't exert too much force there. Ah, see? the hole just got bigger. At this rate, we'll be unable to cover it."<br /> <br /> "Careful Heidee! That part with a crotch impression, don't touch it with a bare hand or you'll get contaminated!"<br /> <br /> "But if I don't, the support will... Eww, gross. What's this sticky liquid dripping from the bottom of the paper?"<br /> <br /> "What the hell are you all doing----!!!"<br /> <br /> Hearing that, Yoshinao immediately swung the door open. What appeared before his eyes is a figure of a naked man, standing upright with both fists thrusting upwards towards the ceiling.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> "!!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao shut the door in reflex.<br /> <br /> Azuma beside him is making a "Eh? Eh?" face, wondering what was wrong with Yoshinao.<br /> <br /> "Wh-What's the matter, Mr. Vice Principal!? Is something wrong!?"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, with back leaned against the door, shook his head.<br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Azuma-kun! Yeah, it's nothing!"<br /> <br /> And then they heard blows as if a palm is striking the door from inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> "Heeey Marooo! That was you right!? Why are you staying there? Why don't you come inside if you want to come in! No one here really hates you. In fact, nobody actually cares."<br /> <br /> "Hey, Toori! Will you quit strip-dancing over there and give us a hand here?"<br /> <br /> "Ah Teach. Maro is just right outside and won't come in. It seems he's getting embarassed. But I guess that couldn't be helped. He doesn't know what to do in this kind of situation. That Maro, he loves cosplaying as the king in a playing cards, because of that he has trouble making friends. Hey, everyone! Next time you see Maro reading a manga in one corner giggling silently by himself, don't be afraid to talk to him, alright?"<br /> <br /> ...That brat... I swear I'll lynch him someday!<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced his companion. Azuma is looking up to his face, flabbergasted. Realizing the situation, Yoshinao flusteredly said,<br /> <br /> "R-Rest assured. I do have someone I can call a friend."<br /> <br /> From inside the classroom, Toori's voice said,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Oh, that's right. Guess I was worrying for nothing. Maro has at least a friend right, Neshinbara?"<br /> <br /> ...Humm.<br /> <br /> That's right. As expected of this Academy's Chancellor, you know things well.<br /> <br /> In Toori's words, Neshinbara replied,<br /> <br /> "You mean that? Last wagon sale we bought up all the stocks of that IZUMO-brand mind-training game titled, "''Essential Communication Skills for Lonely People - Make 100 Friends in 1 Week!''", and then sent all the packages in a whole box to the King's house, right? And then we put a message with it, which I wrote for all us, "''Since your highness is distressedly friendless, please think of this as your friend. ---From all of Musashi students.''". I see. That's what 'his friend' the king was talking about."<br /> <br /> "...So it was all your fault that these last few days my wife has been making a worried face everytime she looks at me!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, enraged, swung the door open once again.<br /> <br /> The naked body is there no more, but a female teacher.<br /> <br /> The beaming female teacher, Oriotorai said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, King-sama. I'm really sorry but we're not finished cleaning up yet."<br /> <br /> "Eh? No, you see."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze beyond Oriotorai's back, to the wall near the window.<br /> <br /> "I think I saw a human-shaped hole over there and someone was gluing a paper over it as if like---"<br /> <br /> The door was suddenly closed. From inside the classroom, came immediately the voice,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Everyone! We seriously need to hurry up! The king is starting to grow suspicious of us. That guy, he is surprisingly sharp about small details."<br /> <br /> "Teach! Teach! That hole is not small at all! But whatever. Listen everyone!"<br /> <br /> That was Toori's voice. <br /> <br /> "It's too bad Seijun cannot make it today. But anyway, don't forget we will have a meeting for my confession plan right after class and ghost-busting party later tonight. Prepare yourself everyone! 'Cause tonight will be a blast!"<br /> <br /> "Oi, wait a minute! We're still in the middle of class. You sure got guts ignoring me while I'm teaching here, huh? Do you wanna get slapped that bad?"<br /> <br /> "Huh!? What Teach!? Just because you got huge tits, you think you can scare me with tha-ackk!?"<ref group="1E">It seems in Toori's head, slap means boobslap.</ref><br /> <br /> The whole classroom shook at the same time Toori said that last word.<br /> <br /> "Ackk?", Azuma asked himself, pondering its significance.<br /> <br /> And then from inside the classroom, Azuma heard a calm voice,<br /> <br /> "Sensei. Please be careful not to break the classroom. By the way, I think I saw Azuma right outside the door."<br /> <br /> "Right! I completely forgot about him! I was too busy saving my hide."<br /> <br /> 2 seconds after Oriotorai said that and the door opened for the third time. Oriotorai, beaming once again, looked at Azuma,<br /> <br /> "Oh my~ Azuma. It has been a long time. How do you find Musashi now? You'll be living in the dorm from now on, right? I'll make sure to let you know where your room is once it is decided."<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Watch your manners. You musn't refer to Azuma-kun without honorifics. You should call him Azuma-sama or--"<br /> <br /> "Ah, right. Please pardon my lack of manners, King-sama. I'll make sure it won't happen next time. ---So Azuma, you want to come inside? Right?"<br /> <br /> Not giving Azuma the opportunity to give an answer, Oriotorai grabbed Azuma's head with right-hand and offhandedly pulled him inside the room.<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, having been left alone, <br /> <br /> <br /> "Hold it right there!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze once more beyond Oriotorai's back, towards the direction where the hole in the wall is. What he saw there, was a figure of 2 person standing in front of the wall. One is a half-naked giant wearing an iron mask, and the other one is a plump guy. If he recalls the name correctly, the giant is called Persona-kun while the blimp is called Ginji Ohiroshiki. Thanks to the bulky muscle and the rotundity of their body, the wall is completely sheltered from Yoshinao's vision.<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Could it be those two people are standing there to camouflage the hole in--"<br /> <br /> "Ehh!? Wh-What are you talking about King-sama? There's no human hole in the wall! I'm not lying, really! Actually I made those two stand there because... uhh... That's right! We're doing Biology class right now! And uhh... I'm showing the whole class what will happen to your body if you only eat meat or pizza everyday."<br /> <br /> Her face became straight.<br /> <br /> "In other words, we're still in the middle of class! Can you wait until later?"<br /> <br /> The door was violently slammed close right after Oriotorai said her last word. Yoshinao, finally left alone, felt an urge to kick the door, but managed to restrain himself. His common courtesy had successfully dissuaded him from committing a misbehavior. It is not an act a King should do. <br /> <br /> "Seriously..."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, giving the door a glare. From within came the loud cheers and claps of students warmly welcoming Azuma. And with a nod, he wheeled round, turning his back against the door.<br /> <br /> <br /> Yoshinao can hear Azuma making a self-introduction inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> The sky beyond the hall windows are stark white as Musashi maintains its stealth flight.<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> Under the white sky, rows of stones were lined up in a wide area.<br /> <br /> This place is a cemetery located within the memorial park near Okutama's bow. A place with a panoramic scenery. Only its main road has a pavement.<br /> <br /> Within that lush greenery stood one girl, with a pail in one hand.<br /> <br /> The name of the girl in school uniform and looking up at the sky is Masazumi.<br /> <br /> "This is my first time coming to this place at this hour.", Masazumi said, without peeling her eyes away from the sky. She then scanned her surroundings. <br /> <br /> Below the drab sky, in the elevated area of Okutama's stern, at the end of the stone steps is where Ariadust Academy Institute is situated.<br /> <br /> "They are probably taking the fourth period by now."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wondered how everyone is doing. She had not been with them that long but she has a basic idea of everyone's character.<br /> <br /> Masazumi gets along with them very well, to the point that last year, everyone in class supported her when she ran for Student Council Vice Chairman. She is on good terms with everyone as how everyone is on good terms with her, insofar as Masazumi wonders what they are up to right now.<br /> <br /> <br /> However, it seems that everyone in the class, or rather, most of the students in the Academy are supporting Aoi Toori for some reason.<br /> <br /> Masazumi had realized this ever since last year's election. She is aware of how popular Toori is, even after seeing everyone's reaction from all the ruckus he causes, this doesn't change her opinion.<br /> <br /> But his popularity didn't come into being through [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Name_recognition name recognition], but rather his virtue and character. Then in that case...<br /> <br /> "...It's a popularity similar to an idol."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wishes that it was not the case. A country --especially one like Far East who receives various intervention from all other nations-- selecting a leader based not on their political skill but popularity is...<br /> <br /> ...A sign of people giving in to the provisional ruling.<br /> <br /> Masazumi, as one who aspires to become a politician, does not want to give up. In the future, she hopes to work as a member of Provisional Council for Musashi just like her father. <br /> <br /> ...And bring a change to the Far East, however trivial I can produce.<br /> <br /> 160 years since the Unification War, the reason why the Far East hasn't been completely taken over is because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, there are many ways to circumvent that. Anyone who had been in politics for years can easily think of one.<br /> <br /> If Musashi or its possessor Mikawa, had made an irrevocable mistake, Masazumi is certain that the Testament Union will not overlook that for their exploitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> Currently, Mikawa acts as a bridge between the Testament Union and P.A.ODA but, <br /> <br /> "If something big happens, the Testament Union will use the excuse of 'History Reproduction Protection' to completely take over the Far East."<br /> <br /> Favorable conditions upon resolution of land issues regarding Harmonic Territories, monetary assets, and the guarantee of production through labor, these are some of the obvious benefits that all the other nations will gain when Far East had been completely taken over. According what she can make out from the accounts she got from the officials in Provisional Councils, all of their stories are nothing but headache inducers.<br /> <br /> ...The most problematic one right now is the resolution of land issue arising from the Harmonic Territories that occupies half the land.<br /> <br /> Harmonic Territories were caused by partially overwritten Leyline when the Harmonic Divine States collapsed to the Divine States. In turn, the Far East land had partially assimilated other nation's environmental condition in the Harmonic Divine States. Because the climates inside the Harmonic Territories<ref group="1E">Remember, Divine States is Far East's old name.</ref> were the same as the climates of the very same spot as they were in the Harmonic Divine States (for example in Chuugoku region, we have Europe. In Mikawa we have India. In Kantou region, Qing. In Hokuto region, Russia.), we can say that not only their people, but even the environmental conditions from the other world have migrated here. <br /> <br /> Even though that environmental change is locally limited on ground, its effect can reach up to the sky. For aerial city like Musashi who resides in the sky, that zone looks like a pillar.<br /> <br /> ...However, since Harmonic Territories were sparsely scattered within the land, Far East and other nations couldn't successfully establish a distribution of territory to occupy after the Unification War.<br /> <br /> Why? Because the land is not even stable in the first place to be fairly distributed. This fact we are fully aware of, as it was being taught in class.<br /> <br /> However, when Far East had been completely taken over, the Testament Union had now the power to execute the land distribution by themselves.<br /> <br /> "No--- More precisely, when Far East had been completely taken over, the Testament Union can simply shove the Far East people towards the worse land, while they occupy the lands with better condition."<br /> <br /> <br /> The statements that officials makes regarding Far East being "taken over" were always negative.<br /> <br /> ...Taking over doesn't only mean amalgation or unification, or even occupation. It can mean many other things. Once Far East has been taken over, its government and authority will be claimed by the Testament Union. They can even re-implement the practice of slave labor during Middle Age period.<br /> <br /> Currently, Tsirchs and Murasais are forbidden to establish financial enterprise according to their precept, thus, that kind of businesses were vicariously executed by the Far East in their stead. However, once taken over, they can simply milk the profit out of Far East's banks while they maintain the said substitution.<br /> <br /> Aside from gaining a foothold against P.A.ODA, other countries were interested in Musashi's trade capacity, as well as the technological capacity from Mikawa and IZUMO (the former which built Musashi). <br /> <br /> Of course, if the people under this rule perishes, then the manpower will be lost and production will be compromised, but until it comes to that, the loss-gain calculations from the administrative expense and labor revenues are what the Testament Union all cares about. If the Testament Union could find a way to maintain the population, and just let a very few people succeed historical figures as part of historical reproduction, then this it will be what the officials in the Provisional Councils regards as the worst case scenario.<br /> <br /> ...In other words, "taking over" ultimately means the ruler will have the power to do everything as they wishes, including the rights of life and death of its subjects.<br /> <br /> The Provisional Councils, including Masazumi's father, were probably cognizant that all of this presumptions were all based from extreme lights. But a fragment of doubt still remains in her mind that maybe they are only trying to stir uneasiness to people.<br /> <br /> But still, it doesn't change the fact that the Far East has to do something to keep things from exacerbating into the worst situation. Whether to trust the other party if their conscience is sound or not, there is no need to please the other party by dangling a feed before their face; as stated by her father.<br /> <br /> <br /> That's why right now, Musashi relinquishes all its armaments and focuses only on trades while keeping their heads low all the time. Mikawa's Deadly Sin Armaments for example, were not handed to the P.A.ODAs, but instead, to all the nations of the Testament Union as a proof of taking a non-hostile stance. <br /> <br /> But things will change eventually. That's for sure.<br /> <br /> According to what was written in the Testament, Oda clan will slowly dissipate after the lost of its leader, Nobunaga. The responsibility of unifying the Far East will shift into by Toyotomi clan instead, in which it will be successfully finalized by Matsudaira clan later.<br /> <br /> No one knows when the Unification of Far East will happen since the history recreation has been disrupted after the Unification War, and there is the possible threat of impending apocalypse to boot. To give an example, this year is 1648, yet, P.A.ODA announced the succession of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oda_Nobunaga Oda Nobunaga] 8 years ago, even though this historical figure should be dead already since 1582.<br /> <br /> "Oda Nobunaga was assassinated according to history, so the P.A. ODAs had been keeping Nobunaga's physical existence under wraps from the Testament Union, in order to prevent the Testament Union from killing him through history recreation. Although P.A.ODAs were playing skirmishes with the Testament Union here and there as they hide their leader, on the contrary, it gives a threatening impression instead.<br /> <br /> P.A.ODA has been expediting its history recreation after the succession of Nobunaga, though still haven't caught up to its lag. <br /> <br /> If the apocalypse will not happen, Nobunaga will eventually come out to the world commencing its ambition of conquering the whole Far East, will be assassinated later, Matsudaira clan will follow the rest of history, and then Far East will finally taste the true meaning of being unified. <br /> <br /> "When that time comes, the Far East, as a unified country, will confront all the other nations but---"<br /> <br /> Are the Far East people already giving up? Are they abandoning everything they have, being complacent in comfort provided by Provisional Rule?<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Abandon.<br /> <br /> The word which Masazumi hated the most, having given up everything after all.<br /> <br /> Masazumi shifted her gaze below. Her hands are carrying a pail. It is Honda's property. The wooden ladle too, and the sheaf of flowers too.<br /> <br /> Masazumi focused her attention to the flowers and,<br /> <br /> "---I don't want to experience that same experience again, nor want to let anyone taste it."<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> I wonder, Masazumi thought as she raised her head, and directed her gaze to the Academy beyond.<br /> <br /> "Aoi Toori."<br /> <br /> I, myself haven't decided yet what to do in the first place but...<br /> <br /> "What about you, Aoi Toori...? I wonder what will you do?"<br /> <br /> If possible,<br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="1E" /></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04&diff=123741 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 04 2011-12-02T05:27:23Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div><br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_159.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Having an idea of what's wrong,''<br /> <br /> ''but having no idea of what to do.''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Decisiveness)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Two figures stood in front of the classroom with a 3-Plum signboard hanging above the door.<br /> <br /> A middle-aged man and a young man.<br /> <br /> The middle-aged man is dressed in white-tights and a significantly extra large jacket decorated with gold. A crown is perched on top of his head. Around his right arm fastened an armband bearing the emblem of Testament Union with embroidered words, "Musashi King and Vice Principal".<br /> <br /> The slender young man next to him, donned in Murashi Ariadust uniform for male students, was lugging a traveler's bag with his left hand.<br /> <br /> The young man looked at his companion. After redirecting his gaze to the door before them, he spoke,<br /> <br /> "She said she'll be back right away, but she sure is quite late, Yoshinao-kyoutou<ref group="1E">honorifics used when addressing Vice-Principals.</ref>."<br /> <br /> "Indeed. These commoners should learn the manners of not keeping our crowned prince waiting."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced the young man with the name tag, "Azuma".<br /> <br /> "This is preposterous. I can't believe they are throwing you into this kinda of class upon your return to Academy after a long time of absence. Principal Sakai sure is quite imprudent."<br /> <br /> "No, this is the best conclusion in pursuant with law. Also, I'm not a crowned prince anymore..."<br /> <br /> You've got to be kidding, Yoshinao replied.<br /> <br /> "Although the Testament Union had sealed your powers as they ordered and even stripped your political authorities, it still doesn't change the fact that you are the son of the emperor. Honestly, a celebrity king like me<ref group="1E">Yoshinao refers to himself as Maro. Maro is an ancient form of "I". Whenever he uses pronouns like "I", "Me", "Myself", he always use Maro.</ref>, who was dispatched by the Testament Union from Hexagon Francoise, is quite delighted by your return."<br /> <br /> <br /> Uh-huh, nodded Azuma. Yoshinao continued,<br /> <br /> "However, you can't refute the coldness of Musashi citizens. To prove that, no one came to pick you up on the day of your arrival besides myself."<br /> <br /> "Ah, no. The Testament Union figured it might turn into a commotion if they let Musashi know of my exact arrival time, that's why I came here in an express plane. And I actually prefer this way. No ruckus. Everything going smoothly."<br /> <br /> "You're very kind, Azuma-kun. Covering up for your people."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, nodding in satisfaction. <br /> <br /> Yoshinao is not originally from Musashi. He was used to be a land proprietor somewhere in the outskirt of Hexagon Francoise. His ability was recognized by his locals, so he was chosen by the Union to become Musashi King for a certain deal.<br /> <br /> ...Still, I came here shouldering a very big responsibility. Why? Because right now--<br /> <br /> 1648, the present year, the world currently has no established international organization because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, solidarity between countries is absolutely necessary after the collapse of Harmonic Divine States. <br /> <br /> For that very reason was the Testament Union founded, a religious meeting that has always been held since old days in Europe. <br /> <br /> Whenever a holding of religious conference was stated in history, the representative of each nation in the Union uses that opportunity to gather together, exchange opinions and makes some adjustments. Other than that times, they also make sure to keep in touch with each other as nation branches conduct their businesses.<br /> <br /> In short, this is how they established an artificial international organization, albeit restrained by various conditions.<br /> <br /> <br /> The Board of Education that dispatches teachers are actually associated with the nation's branches.<br /> <br /> ...And people sometimes refers to it as Board of Education Union.<br /> <br /> The Far East's Board of Education had dispatched Yoshinao to Musashi to act as supervisor. 160 years since the end of the Unification War, in order to circumvent political and military suppression, a King was delegated by the Testament Union to supervise Musashi's administration and management instead.<br /> <br /> Since the Musashi King has a power over the Chancellor's Board and Student Council, as well as right over Musashi, without Yoshinao's approval, administration and management in Musashi wouldn't function properly. <br /> <br /> Therefore, Yoshinao thinks of himself as "The Director of Peace and Order".<br /> <br /> "Yet, everyone doesn't give me even a tiny bit of respect."<br /> <br /> "W-What's wrong, Mr. Vice Principal?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, it's nothing", Yoshinao rendered the words he accidentally let slipped inconsequential.<br /> <br /> Ever since Yoshinao came here in Musashi, he has no recalling of students treating him with respect. Especially that particular Chancellor who always makes fun of him by calling him "Maro".<br /> <br /> ...Only Maro(myself) can call Maro(me), Maro! (T/L refer to note 2)<br /> <br /> This is all the Far East's Board of Education's fault!, he thought to himself.<br /> <br /> <br /> The nation's branches were liable to act in their own accords because the Testament Union couldn't arrange a periodical meeting. Far East's branch is in Izumo, which is under the jurisdiction of the guidance committee, so the dispatch order came in from there, but...<br /> <br /> ...They are overlooking a very serious situation!<br /> <br /> Azuma, the son of the emperor just came back, and they won't let us inside the classroom. The door is kept shut, and a voice of the advising teacher inside just said, "Give me a few minutes!".<br /> <br /> Five minutes has passed and it's still like this. What the two could make are whispers of students coming beyond the classroom, like,<br /> <br /> "S-Sensei don't exert too much force there. Ah, see? the hole just got bigger. At this rate, we'll be unable to cover it."<br /> <br /> "Careful Heidee! That part with a crotch impression, don't touch it with a bare hand or you'll get contaminated!"<br /> <br /> "But if I don't, the support will... Eww, gross. What's this sticky liquid dripping from the bottom of the paper?"<br /> <br /> "What the hell are you all doing----!!!"<br /> <br /> Hearing that, Yoshinao immediately swung the door open. What appeared before his eyes is a figure of a naked man, standing upright with both fists thrusting upwards towards the ceiling.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> "!!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao shut the door in reflex.<br /> <br /> Azuma beside him is making a "Eh? Eh?" face, wondering what was wrong with Yoshinao.<br /> <br /> "Wh-What's the matter, Mr. Vice Principal!? Is something wrong!?"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, with back leaned against the door, shook his head.<br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Azuma-kun! Yeah, it's nothing!"<br /> <br /> And then they heard blows as if a palm is striking the door from inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> "Heeey Marooo! That was you right!? Why are you staying there? Why don't you come inside if you want to come in! No one here really hates you. In fact, nobody actually cares."<br /> <br /> "Hey, Toori! Will you quit strip-dancing over there and give us a hand here?"<br /> <br /> "Ah Teach. Maro is just right outside and won't come in. It seems he's getting embarassed. But I guess that couldn't be helped. He doesn't know what to do in this kind of situation. That Maro, he loves cosplaying as the king in a playing cards, because of that he has trouble making friends. Hey, everyone! Next time you see Maro reading a manga in one corner giggling silently by himself, don't be afraid to talk to him, alright?"<br /> <br /> ...That brat... I swear I'll lynch him someday!<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced his companion. Azuma is looking up to his face, flabbergasted. Realizing the situation, Yoshinao flusteredly said,<br /> <br /> "R-Rest assured. I do have someone I can call a friend."<br /> <br /> From inside the classroom, Toori's voice said,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Oh, that's right. Guess I was worrying for nothing. Maro has at least a friend right, Neshinbara?"<br /> <br /> ...Humm.<br /> <br /> That's right. As expected of this Academy's Chancellor, you know things well.<br /> <br /> In Toori's words, Neshinbara replied,<br /> <br /> "You mean that? Last wagon sale we bought up all the stocks of that IZUMO-brand mind-training game titled, "''Essential Communication Skills for Lonely People - Make 100 Friends in 1 Week!''", and then sent all the packages in a whole box to the King's house, right? And then we put a message with it, which I wrote for all us, "''Since your highness is distressedly friendless, please think of this as your friend. ---From all of Musashi students.''". I see. That's what 'his friend' the king was talking about."<br /> <br /> "...So it was all your fault that these last few days my wife has been making a worried face everytime she looks at me!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, enraged, swung the door open once again.<br /> <br /> The naked body is there no more, but a female teacher.<br /> <br /> The beaming female teacher, Oriotorai said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, King-sama. I'm really sorry but we're not finished cleaning up yet."<br /> <br /> "Eh? No, you see."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze beyond Oriotorai's back, to the wall near the window.<br /> <br /> "I think I saw a human-shaped hole over there and someone was gluing a paper over it as if like---"<br /> <br /> The door was suddenly closed. From inside the classroom, came immediately the voice,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Everyone! We seriously need to hurry up! The king is starting to grow suspicious of us. That guy, he is surprisingly sharp about small details."<br /> <br /> "Teach! Teach! That hole is not small at all! But whatever. Listen everyone!"<br /> <br /> That was Toori's voice. <br /> <br /> "It's too bad Seijun cannot make it today. But anyway, don't forget we will have a meeting for my confession plan right after class and ghost-busting party later tonight. Prepare yourself everyone! 'Cause tonight will be a blast!"<br /> <br /> "Oi, wait a minute! We're still in the middle of class. You sure got guts ignoring me while I'm teaching here, huh? Do you wanna get slapped that bad?"<br /> <br /> "Huh!? What Teach!? Just because you got huge tits, you think you can scare me with tha-ackk!?"<ref group="1E">It seems in Toori's head, slap means boobslap.</ref><br /> <br /> The whole classroom shook at the same time Toori said that last word.<br /> <br /> "Ackk?", Azuma asked himself, pondering its significance.<br /> <br /> And then from inside the classroom, Azuma heard a calm voice,<br /> <br /> "Sensei. Please be careful not to break the classroom. By the way, I think I saw Azuma right outside the door."<br /> <br /> "Right! I completely forgot about him! I was too busy saving my hide."<br /> <br /> 2 seconds after Oriotorai said that and the door opened for the third time. Oriotorai, beaming once again, looked at Azuma,<br /> <br /> "Oh my~ Azuma. It has been a long time. How do you find Musashi now? You'll be living in the dorm from now on, right? I'll make sure to let you know where your room is once it is decided."<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Watch your manners. You musn't refer to Azuma-kun without honorifics. You should call him Azuma-sama or--"<br /> <br /> "Ah, right. Please pardon my lack of manners, King-sama. I'll make sure it won't happen next time. ---So Azuma, you want to come inside? Right?"<br /> <br /> Not giving Azuma the opportunity to give an answer, Oriotorai grabbed Azuma's head with right-hand and offhandedly pulled him inside the room.<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, having been left alone, <br /> <br /> <br /> "Hold it right there!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze once more beyond Oriotorai's back, towards the direction where the hole in the wall is. What he saw there, was a figure of 2 person standing in front of the wall. One is a half-naked giant wearing an iron mask, and the other one is a plump guy. If he recalls the name correctly, the giant is called Persona-kun while the blimp is called Ginji Ohiroshiki. Thanks to the bulk muscle and the rotundity of their body, the wall is completely sheltered from Yoshinao's vision.<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Could it be those two people are standing there to camouflage the hole in--"<br /> <br /> "Ehh!? Wh-What are you talking about King-sama? There's no human hole in the wall! I'm not lying, really! Actually I made those two stand there because... uhh... That's right! We're doing Biology class right now! And uhh... I'm showing the whole class what will happen to your body if you only eat meat or pizza everyday."<br /> <br /> Her face became straight.<br /> <br /> "In other words, we're still in the middle of class! Can you wait until later?"<br /> <br /> The door was violently slammed close right after Oriotorai said her last word. Yoshinao, finally left alone, felt an urge to kick the door, but managed to restrain himself. His common courtesy had successfully dissuaded him from committing a misbehavior. It is not an act a King should do. <br /> <br /> "Seriously..."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, giving the door a glare. From within came the loud cheers and claps of students warmly welcoming Azuma. And with a nod, he wheeled round, turning his back against the door.<br /> <br /> <br /> Yoshinao can hear Azuma making a self-introduction inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> The sky beyond the hall windows are stark white as Musashi maintains its stealth flight.<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> Under the white sky, rows of stones were lined up in a huge area.<br /> <br /> This place is a cemetery located within the memorial park near Okutama's bow. A place with a panoramic scenery. Only its main road has a pavement.<br /> <br /> Within that lush greenery stood one girl, with a pail in one hand.<br /> <br /> The name of the girl in school uniform and looking up at the sky is Masazumi.<br /> <br /> "This is my first time coming to this place at this hour.", Masazumi said, without peeling her eyes away from the sky. She then scanned her surroundings. <br /> <br /> Below the drab sky, in the elevated area of Okutama's stern, at the end of the stone steps is where Ariadust Academy Institute is situated.<br /> <br /> "They are probably taking the fourth period by now."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wondered how everyone is doing. She had not been with them that long but she has a basic idea of everyone's character.<br /> <br /> Masazumi gets along with them very well, to the point that last year, everyone in class supported her when she ran for Student Council Vice Chairman. She is on good terms with everyone as how everyone is on good terms with her, insofar as Masazumi wonders what they are up to right now.<br /> <br /> <br /> However, it seems that everyone in the class, or rather, most of the students in the Academy are supporting Aoi Toori for some reason.<br /> <br /> Masazumi had realized this ever since last year's election. She is aware of how popular Toori is, even after seeing everyone's reaction from all the ruckus he causes, this doesn't change her opinion.<br /> <br /> But his popularity didn't come into being through [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Name_recognition name recognition], but rather his virtue and character. Then in that case...<br /> <br /> "...It's a popularity similar to an idol."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wishes that it was not the case. A country --especially one like Far East who receives various intervention from all other nations-- selecting a leader based not on their political skill but popularity is...<br /> <br /> ...A sign of people giving in to the provisional ruling.<br /> <br /> Masazumi, as one who aspires to become a politician, does not want to give up. In the future, she hopes to work as a member of Provisional Council for Musashi like her father. <br /> <br /> ...And bring a change to the Far East, however trivial I can produce.<br /> <br /> 160 years since the Unification War, the reason why the Far East hasn't been completely taken is because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, there are many ways to circumvent that. Anyone who had been in politics for years can easily think of one.<br /> <br /> If Musashi or its possessor Mikawa, had made an irrevocable mistake, Masazumi is certain that the Testament Union will not overlook that for their exploitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> Currently, Mikawa acts as a bridge between the Testament Union and P.A.ODA but, <br /> <br /> "If something big happens, the Testament Union will use the excuse of 'History Reproduction Protection' to completely take over the Far East."<br /> <br /> Land issues regarding Harmonic Territories, monetary assets, and the guarantee of production through labor, these are some of the obvious benefits that all the other nations will gain when Far East had been completely taken over. According from the accounts she got from the officials in Provisional Councils, all of their stories are nothing but headache inducers.<br /> <br /> ...The most problematic one right now is the resolution of land issue arising from the Harmonic Territories that occupies half the land.<br /> <br /> Harmonic Territories were caused by partially overwritten Leyline when the Harmonic Divine States collapsed to the Divine States. In turn, the Far East land had partially assimilated other nation's environmental condition in the Harmonic Divine States. Because that phenomenon happens in the very same spot in Divine States<ref group="1E">Remember, Divine States is Far East's old name.</ref> as they were originally in the Harmonic Divine States (for example in Chuugoku region, we have Europe. In Mikawa we have India. In Kantou region, Qing. In Hokuto region, Russia.), we can say that even the environmental conditions from other nations have migrated here. <br /> <br /> Even though that environmental change is locally limited on ground, its effect can reach up to the sky. For aerial city like Musashi who resides in the sky, that zone looks like a pillar.<br /> <br /> ...However, since Harmonic Territories were sparsely scattered within the land, Far East and other nations couldn't successfully establish a distribution of territory to occupy after the Unification War.<br /> <br /> Why? Because the land is not even stable in the first place to be fairly distributed. This fact we are fully aware of, as it was being taught in class.<br /> <br /> However, when Far East had been completely taken over, the Testament Union had now the power to execute the land distribution by themselves.<br /> <br /> "No--- More precisely, when Far East had been completely taken over, the Testament Union can simply shove the Far East people towards the worse land, while they occupy the lands with better condition."<br /> <br /> <br /> The statements that officials makes regarding Far East being "taken over" were always negative.<br /> <br /> ...Taking over doesn't only mean amalgation or unification, or even occupation. It can mean many other things. Once Far East had been taken over, its government and authority will be claimed by the Testament Union. They can even re-implement the practice of slave labor during Middle Age period.<br /> <br /> Currently, Tsirchs and Murasais are forbidden to establish financial enterprise according to their precept, thus, that kind of businesses were vicariously executed by the Far East in their stead. However, once taken over, they can simply milk the profit out of Far East's banks while they maintain the said substitution.<br /> <br /> Aside from gaining a foothold against P.A.ODA, other countries were interested in Musashi's trade capacity, as well as the technological capacity from Mikawa and IZUMO (the former which built Musashi). <br /> <br /> Of course, if the people under this rule perishes, then the manpower will be lost and production will be compromised but, until it comes to that, the loss-gain calculations from the administrative expense and labor revenues means everything to the Testament Union. If the Testament Union could find a way to maintain the population, and just let a very few people succeed historical figures as part of historical reproduction, is what the officials in the Provisional Councils regards as the worst case scenario.<br /> <br /> ...In other words, "taking over" ultimately means the ruler will have the power to do everything as they wishes, including the rights of life and death of its subjects.<br /> <br /> The Provisional Councils, including Masazumi's father, were probably aware that all of this presumption were all based from extreme lights. But a fragment of doubt still remains in her mind that maybe they are only trying to stir uneasiness to people.<br /> <br /> But still, it doesn't change the fact that the Far East has to do something to keep things from exacerbating into the worst situation. Whether to trust the other party's sound conscience or not, there is no need to please the other party by hanging a feed before their face; as stated by her father.<br /> <br /> <br /> That's why right now, Musashi relinquishes all its armaments and focused only on trades while keeping their heads low all the time. Mikawa's Deadly Sin Armaments for example, were not handed to the P.A.ODAs, but instead, to all the nations of the Testament Union as a symbol of non-hostile attitude. <br /> <br /> But things will change eventually. That's for sure.<br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="1E" /></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04&diff=123729 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 04 2011-12-02T02:45:59Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div><br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_159.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Having an idea of what's wrong,''<br /> <br /> ''but having no idea of what to do.''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Decisiveness)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Two figures stood in front of the classroom with a 3-Plum signboard hanging above the door.<br /> <br /> A middle-aged man and a young man.<br /> <br /> The middle-aged man is dressed in white-tights and a significantly extra large jacket decorated with gold. A crown is perched on top of his head. Around his right arm fastened an armband bearing the emblem of Testament Union with embroidered words, "Musashi King and Vice Principal".<br /> <br /> The slender young man next to him, donned in Murashi Ariadust uniform for male students, was lugging a traveler's bag with his left hand.<br /> <br /> The young man looked at his companion. After redirecting his gaze to the door before them, he spoke,<br /> <br /> "She said she'll be back right away, but she sure is quite late, Yoshinao-kyoutou<ref group="1E">honorifics used when addressing Vice-Principals.</ref>."<br /> <br /> "Indeed. These commoners should learn the manners of not keeping our crowned prince waiting."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced the young man with the name tag, "Azuma".<br /> <br /> "This is preposterous. I can't believe they are throwing you into this kinda of class upon your return to Academy after a long time of absence. Principal Sakai sure is quite imprudent."<br /> <br /> "No, this is the best conclusion in pursuant with law. Also, I'm not a crowned prince anymore..."<br /> <br /> You've got to be kidding, Yoshinao replied.<br /> <br /> "Although the Testament Union had sealed your powers as they ordered and even stripped your political authorities, it still doesn't change the fact that you are the son of the emperor. Honestly, a celebrity king like me<ref group="1E">Yoshinao refers to himself as Maro. Maro is an ancient form of "I". Whenever he uses pronouns like "I", "Me", "Myself", he always use Maro.</ref>, who was dispatched by the Testament Union from Hexagon Francoise, is quite delighted by your return."<br /> <br /> <br /> Uh-huh, nodded Azuma. Yoshinao continued,<br /> <br /> "However, you can't refute the coldness of Musashi citizens. To prove that, no one came to pick you up on the day of your arrival besides myself."<br /> <br /> "Ah, no. The Testament Union figured it might turn into a commotion if they let Musashi know of my exact arrival time, that's why I came here in an express plane. And I actually prefer this way. No ruckus. Everything going smoothly."<br /> <br /> "You're very kind, Azuma-kun. Covering up for your people."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, nodding in satisfaction. <br /> <br /> Yoshinao is not originally from Musashi. He was used to be a land proprietor somewhere in the outskirt of Hexagon Francoise. His ability was recognized by his locals, so he was chosen by the Union to become Musashi King for a certain deal.<br /> <br /> ...Still, I came here shouldering a very big responsibility. Why? Because right now--<br /> <br /> 1648, the present year, the world currently has no established international organization because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, solidarity between countries is absolutely necessary after the collapse of Harmonic Divine States. <br /> <br /> For that very reason was the Testament Union founded, a religious meeting that has always been held since old days in Europe. <br /> <br /> Whenever a holding of religious conference was stated in history, the representative of each nation in the Union uses that opportunity to gather together, exchange opinions and makes some adjustments. Other than that times, they also make sure to keep in touch with each other as nation branches conduct their businesses.<br /> <br /> In short, this is how they established an artificial international organization, albeit restrained by various conditions.<br /> <br /> <br /> The Board of Education that dispatches teachers are actually associated with the nation's branches.<br /> <br /> ...And people sometimes refers to it as Board of Education Union.<br /> <br /> The Far East's Board of Education had dispatched Yoshinao to Musashi to act as supervisor. 160 years since the end of the Unification War, in order to circumvent political and military suppression, a King was delegated by the Testament Union to supervise Musashi's administration and management instead.<br /> <br /> Since the Musashi King has a power over the Chancellor's Board and Student Council, as well as right over Musashi, without Yoshinao's approval, administration and management in Musashi wouldn't function properly. <br /> <br /> Therefore, Yoshinao thinks of himself as "The Director of Peace and Order".<br /> <br /> "Yet, everyone doesn't give me even a tiny bit of respect."<br /> <br /> "W-What's wrong, Mr. Vice Principal?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, it's nothing", Yoshinao rendered the words he accidentally let slipped inconsequential.<br /> <br /> Ever since Yoshinao came here in Musashi, he has no recalling of students treating him with respect. Especially that particular Chancellor who always makes fun of him by calling him "Maro".<br /> <br /> ...Only Maro(myself) can call Maro(me), Maro! (T/L refer to note 2)<br /> <br /> This is all the Far East's Board of Education's fault!, he thought to himself.<br /> <br /> <br /> The nation's branches were liable to act in their own accords because the Testament Union couldn't arrange a periodical meeting. Far East's branch is in Izumo, which is under the jurisdiction of the guidance committee, so the dispatch order came in from there, but...<br /> <br /> ...They are overlooking a very serious situation!<br /> <br /> Azuma, the son of the emperor just came back, and they won't let us inside the classroom. The door is kept shut, and a voice of the advising teacher inside just said, "Give me a few minutes!".<br /> <br /> Five minutes has passed and it's still like this. What the two could make are whispers of students coming beyond the classroom, like,<br /> <br /> "S-Sensei don't exert too much force there. Ah, see? the hole just got bigger. At this rate, we'll be unable to cover it."<br /> <br /> "Careful Heidee! That part with a crotch impression, don't touch it with a bare hand or you'll get contaminated!"<br /> <br /> "But if I don't, the support will... Eww, gross. What's this sticky liquid dripping from the bottom of the paper?"<br /> <br /> "What the hell are you all doing----!!!"<br /> <br /> Hearing that, Yoshinao immediately swung the door open. What appeared before his eyes is a figure of a naked man, standing upright with both fists thrusting upwards towards the ceiling.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> "!!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao shut the door in reflex.<br /> <br /> Azuma beside him is making a "Eh? Eh?" face, wondering what was wrong with Yoshinao.<br /> <br /> "Wh-What's the matter, Mr. Vice Principal!? Is something wrong!?"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, with back leaned against the door, shook his head.<br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Azuma-kun! Yeah, it's nothing!"<br /> <br /> And then they heard blows as if a palm is striking the door from inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> "Heeey Marooo! That was you right!? Why are you staying there? Why don't you come inside if you want to come in! No one here really hates you. In fact, nobody actually cares."<br /> <br /> "Hey, Toori! Will you quit strip-dancing over there and give us a hand here?"<br /> <br /> "Ah Teach. Maro is just right outside and won't come in. It seems he's getting embarassed. But I guess that couldn't be helped. He doesn't know what to do in this kind of situation. That Maro, he loves cosplaying as the king in a playing cards, because of that he has trouble making friends. Hey, everyone! Next time you see Maro reading a manga in one corner giggling silently by himself, don't be afraid to talk to him, alright?"<br /> <br /> ...That brat... I swear I'll lynch him someday!<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced his companion. Azuma is looking up to his face, flabbergasted. Realizing the situation, Yoshinao flusteredly said,<br /> <br /> "R-Rest assured. I do have someone I can call a friend."<br /> <br /> From inside the classroom, Toori's voice said,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Oh, that's right. Guess I was worrying for nothing. Maro has at least a friend right, Neshinbara?"<br /> <br /> ...Humm.<br /> <br /> That's right. As expected of this Academy's Chancellor, you know things well.<br /> <br /> In Toori's words, Neshinbara replied,<br /> <br /> "You mean that? Last wagon sale we bought up all the stocks of that IZUMO-brand mind-training game titled, "''Essential Communication Skills for Lonely People - Make 100 Friends in 1 Week!''", and then sent all the packages in a whole box to the King's house, right? And then we put a message with it, which I wrote for all us, "''Since your highness is distressedly friendless, please think of this as your friend. ---From all of Musashi students.''". I see. That's what 'his friend' the king was talking about."<br /> <br /> "...So it was all your fault that these last few days my wife has been making a worried face everytime she looks at me!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, enraged, swung the door open once again.<br /> <br /> The naked body is there no more, but a female teacher.<br /> <br /> The beaming female teacher, Oriotorai said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, King-sama. I'm really sorry but we're not finished cleaning up yet."<br /> <br /> "Eh? No, you see."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze beyond Oriotorai's back, to the wall near the window.<br /> <br /> "I think I saw a human-shaped hole over there and someone was gluing a paper over it as if like---"<br /> <br /> The door was suddenly closed. From inside the classroom, came immediately the voice,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Everyone! We seriously need to hurry up! The king is starting to grow suspicious of us. That guy, he is surprisingly sharp about small details."<br /> <br /> "Teach! Teach! That hole is not small at all! But whatever. Listen everyone!"<br /> <br /> That was Toori's voice. <br /> <br /> "It's too bad Seijun cannot make it today. But anyway, don't forget we will have a meeting for my confession plan right after class and ghost-busting party later tonight. Prepare yourself everyone! 'Cause tonight will be a blast!"<br /> <br /> "Oi, wait a minute! We're still in the middle of class. You sure got guts ignoring me while I'm teaching here, huh? Do you wanna get slapped that bad?"<br /> <br /> "Huh!? What Teach!? Just because you got huge tits, you think you can scare me with tha-ackk!?"<ref group="1E">It seems in Toori's head, slap means boobslap.</ref><br /> <br /> The whole classroom shook at the same time Toori said that last word.<br /> <br /> "Ackk?", Azuma asked himself, pondering its significance.<br /> <br /> And then from inside the classroom, Azuma heard a calm voice,<br /> <br /> "Sensei. Please be careful not to break the classroom. By the way, I think I saw Azuma right outside the door."<br /> <br /> "Right! I completely forgot about him! I was too busy saving my hide."<br /> <br /> 2 seconds after Oriotorai said that and the door opened for the third time. Oriotorai, beaming once again, looked at Azuma,<br /> <br /> "Oh my~ Azuma. It has been a long time. How do you find Musashi now? You'll be living in the dorm from now on, right? I'll make sure to let you know where your room is once it is decided."<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Watch your manners. You musn't refer to Azuma-kun without honorifics. You should call him Azuma-sama or--"<br /> <br /> "Ah, right. Please pardon my lack of manners, King-sama. I'll make sure it won't happen next time. ---So Azuma, you want to come inside? Right?"<br /> <br /> Not giving Azuma the opportunity to give an answer, Oriotorai grabbed Azuma's head with right-hand and offhandedly pulled him inside the room.<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, having been left alone, <br /> <br /> <br /> "Hold it right there!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze once more beyond Oriotorai's back, towards the direction where the hole in the wall is. What he saw there, was a figure of 2 person standing in front of the wall. One is a half-naked giant wearing an iron mask, and the other one is a plump guy. If he recalls the name correctly, the giant is called Persona-kun while the blimp is called Ginji Ohiroshiki. Thanks to the bulk muscle and the rotundity of their body, the wall is completely sheltered from Yoshinao's vision.<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Could it be those two people are standing there to camouflage the hole in--"<br /> <br /> "Ehh!? Wh-What are you talking about King-sama? There's no human hole in the wall! I'm not lying, really! Actually I made those two stand there because... uhh... That's right! We're doing Biology class right now! And uhh... I'm showing the whole class what will happen to your body if you only eat meat or pizza everyday."<br /> <br /> Her face became straight.<br /> <br /> "In other words, we're still in the middle of class! Can you wait until later?"<br /> <br /> The door was violently slammed close right after Oriotorai said her last word. Yoshinao, finally left alone, felt an urge to kick the door, but managed to restrain himself. His common courtesy had successfully dissuaded him from committing a misbehavior. It is not an act a King should do. <br /> <br /> "Seriously..."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, giving the door a glare. From within came the loud cheers and claps of students warmly welcoming Azuma. And with a nod, he wheeled round, turning his back against the door.<br /> <br /> <br /> Yoshinao can hear Azuma making a self-introduction inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> The sky beyond the hall windows are stark white as Musashi maintains its stealth flight.<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> Under the white sky, rows of stones were lined up in a huge area.<br /> <br /> This place is a cemetery located within the memorial park near Okutama's bow. A place with a panoramic scenery. Only its main road has a pavement.<br /> <br /> Within that lush greenery stood one girl, with a pail in one hand.<br /> <br /> The name of the girl in school uniform and looking up at the sky is Masazumi.<br /> <br /> "This is my first time coming to this place at this hour.", Masazumi said, without peeling her eyes away from the sky. She then scanned her surroundings. <br /> <br /> Below the drab sky, in the elevated area of Okutama's stern, at the end of the stone steps is where Ariadust Academy Institute is situated.<br /> <br /> "They are probably taking the fourth period by now."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wondered how everyone is doing. She had not been with them that long but she has a basic idea of everyone's character.<br /> <br /> Masazumi gets along with them very well, to the point that last year, everyone in class supported her when she ran for Student Council Vice Chairman. She is on good terms with everyone as how everyone is on good terms with her, insofar as Masazumi wonders what they are up to right now.<br /> <br /> <br /> However, it seems that everyone in the class, or rather, most of the students in the Academy are supporting Aoi Toori for some reason.<br /> <br /> Masazumi had realized this ever since last year's election. She is aware of how popular Toori is, even after seeing everyone's reaction from all the ruckus he causes, this doesn't change her opinion.<br /> <br /> But his popularity didn't come into being through [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Name_recognition name recognition], but rather his virtue and character. Then in that case...<br /> <br /> "...It's a popularity similar to an idol."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wishes that it was not the case. A country --especially one like Far East who receives various intervention from all other nations-- selecting a leader based not on their political skill but popularity is...<br /> <br /> ...A sign of people giving in to the provisional ruling.<br /> <br /> Masazumi, as one who aspires to become a politician, does not want to give up. In the future, she hopes to work as a member of Provisional Council for Musashi like her father. <br /> <br /> ...And bring a change to the Far East, however trivial I can produce.<br /> <br /> 160 years since the Unification War, the reason why the Far East hasn't been completely taken is because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, there are many ways to circumvent that. Anyone who had been in politics for years can easily think of one.<br /> <br /> If Musashi or its possessor Mikawa, had made an irrevocable mistake, Masazumi is certain that the Testament Union will not overlook that for their exploitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> Currently, Mikawa acts as a bridge between the Testament Union and P.A.ODA but, <br /> <br /> "If something big happens, the Testament Union will use the excuse of 'History Reproduction Protection' to completely take over the Far East."<br /> <br /> Land issues regarding Harmonic Territories, monetary assets, and the guarantee of production through labor, these are some of the obvious benefits that all the other nations will gain when Far East had been completely taken over. According from the accounts she got from the officials in Provisional Councils, all of their stories are nothing but headache inducers.<br /> <br /> ...The most problematic one right now is the resolution of land issue arising from the Harmonic Territories that occupies half the land.<br /> <br /> Harmonic Territories were caused by partially overwritten Leyline when the Harmonic Divine States collapsed to the Divine States. In turn, the Far East land had partially assimilated other nation's environmental condition in the Harmonic Divine States. Because that phenomenon happens in the very same spot in Divine States<ref group="1E">Remember, Divine States is Far East's old name.</ref> as they were originally in the Harmonic Divine States (for example in Chuugoku region, we have Europe. In Mikawa we have India. In Kantou region, Qing. In Hokuto region, Russia.), we can say that even the environmental conditions from other nations have migrated here. <br /> <br /> Even though that environmental change is locally limited on ground, its effect can reach up to the sky. For aerial city like Musashi who resides in the sky, that zone looks like a pillar.<br /> <br /> ...However, since Harmonic Territories were sparsely scattered within the land, Far East and other nations couldn't successfully establish a distribution of territory to occupy after the Unification War.<br /> <br /> Why? Because the land is not even stable in the first place to be fairly distributed. This fact we are fully aware of, as it was being taught in class.<br /> <br /> However, when Far East had been completely taken over, the Testament Union had now the power to execute the land distribution by themselves.<br /> <br /> "No--- More precisely, when Far East had been completely taken over, the Testament Union can simply shove the Far East people towards the worse land, while they occupy the lands with better condition."<br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="1E" /></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon&diff=123072 Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2011-11-27T06:58:26Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:Horizon cover1.jpg|thumb|300px|Cover art]]<br /> '''''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''''' (境界線上のホライゾン/Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere) is a light novel series written by Kawakami Minoru and ilustrated by Satoyasu (TENKY).<br /> <br /> ==Story Synopsis==<br /> In the far future, humans abandon the devastated Earth and move to the upper world "Tenjo". But Tenjo and the law of causation collapse from a war and humans return to the Earth, which has turned into an uninhabitable planet, with the exception of the Divine State area. The Divine State is too small to accommodate all the humans, so they duplicate the area and create the "Harmonic World". In order to rebuild Tenjo and the law of causation, the returned humans start the reproduction of history from B.C. 10,000. When the reproduction up till A.D. 1413 is completed, a war breaks out in the Divine State, and the Harmonic World falls onto the original world. The humans living in Harmonic World lose their land and invade the original world. People in the Divine State surrender and are separated from the Harmonic World by the invaders. They try to resume the reproduction of history from A.D.1457, but the update of history is terminated in A.D.1648. A rumor of apocalypse begins to spread throughout the world.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translation==<br /> <br /> === [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br /> <br /> '''Translators are asked to [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on''' <br /> <br /> ===Format Standards===<br /> '''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br /> *[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br /> *[[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br /> <br /> === Feedback ===<br /> '''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4618 forum].'''<br /> <br /> == Updates ==<br /> *September 12, 2011 - Teaser page created.<br /> *21 November 2011 - Upgraded to full project.<br /> <br /> ==Terminologies==<br /> All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://genesis-horizon.wikia.com/wiki/Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon_Wiki this wiki]. Alternative glossary page [http://kyoukaisen.tumblr.com/glossary here].<br /> <br /> ==''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''==<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-A===<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface|Preface]] <br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Table_of_Content|Table of Content]]<br /> ::*Character Introduction<br /> ::*Glossary<br /> ::*History<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1_School Rules|School Rules]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1__Prologue|Prologue - Those Lined Up Before the Horizon]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01|Chapter 01 - Chanced Meeting]] <br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_02|Chapter 02 - The Classroom's Wrecking Crew]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_03|Chapter 03 - Innocents at the Table]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04|Chapter 04 - The Foreigner King]] (10/16)<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_05|Chapter 05 - Those Reunited Under the Fair Sky]]<br /> ::*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_06|Chapter 06 - Fated Ones Beyond the Door]]　(-study)<br /> ::*Chapter 07 - Philosophers Above the Stairs<br /> ::*Chapter 08 - Doubters Beyond the Ravine<br /> ::*Chapter 09 - The Awaited One Beyond the Door<br /> ::*Chapter 10 - Commandos In Town<br /> ::*Chapter 11 - Adults in the Pub<br /> ::*Chapter 12 - Innocents in the Remorse Way<br /> ::*Chapter 13 - The Authorities at the Rendezvous Point <br /> ::*Chapter 14 - Covert Ops Under the Night Sky<br /> ::*Chapter 15 - Gathered Friends in the Confined Room<br /> ::*Chapter 16 - "Those Who Prepare" in the Courtyard<br /> ::*Chapter 17 - Usurper in the Street<br /> ::*Chapter 18 - The School Teacher<br /> ::*Chapter 19 - Soarers in the Sky<br /> ::*Chapter 20 - Graduates Under the Moon<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 1B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_41|Chapter 41 - Above the parallel lines of the ones who are in confrontation]] (~Half of the chapter)<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-A===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-B===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 2B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-A===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Prologue<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-B===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-C===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 3C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> *Chapter 62<br /> *Chapter 63<br /> *Chapter 64<br /> *Chapter 65<br /> *Chapter 66<br /> *Chapter 67<br /> *Chapter 68<br /> *Chapter 69<br /> *Chapter 70<br /> *Chapter 71<br /> *Chapter 72<br /> *Chapter 73<br /> *Chapter 74<br /> *Chapter 75<br /> *Chapter 76<br /> *Chapter 77<br /> *Chapter 78<br /> *Chapter 79<br /> *Chapter 80<br /> *Chapter 81<br /> *Chapter 82<br /> *Chapter 83<br /> *Chapter 84<br /> *Chapter 85<br /> *Chapter 86<br /> *Chapter 87<br /> *Chapter 88<br /> *Chapter 89<br /> *Chapter 90<br /> *Chapter 91<br /> *Chapter 92<br /> *Chapter 93<br /> *Chapter 94<br /> *Last Chapter<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-A===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4A Prologue|Prologue]] (12.5%)<br /> *Chapter 01<br /> *Chapter 02<br /> *Chapter 03<br /> *Chapter 04<br /> *Chapter 05<br /> *Chapter 06<br /> *Chapter 07<br /> *Chapter 08<br /> *Chapter 09<br /> *Chapter 10<br /> *Chapter 11<br /> *Chapter 12<br /> *Chapter 13<br /> *Chapter 14<br /> *Chapter 15<br /> *Chapter 16<br /> *Chapter 17<br /> *Chapter 18<br /> *Chapter 19<br /> *Chapter 20<br /> *Chapter 21<br /> *Chapter 22<br /> *Chapter 23<br /> *Chapter 24<br /> *Chapter 25<br /> *Chapter 26<br /> *Chapter 27<br /> *Chapter 28<br /> *Chapter 29<br /> *Chapter 30<br /> <br /> ===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-B===<br /> *[[Horizon:Volume 4B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br /> *Preface<br /> *Table of Content<br /> *Character Introduction<br /> *Glossary<br /> *School Rules<br /> *Chapter 31<br /> *Chapter 32<br /> *Chapter 33<br /> *Chapter 34<br /> *Chapter 35<br /> *Chapter 36<br /> *Chapter 37<br /> *Chapter 38<br /> *Chapter 39<br /> *Chapter 40<br /> *Chapter 41<br /> *Chapter 42<br /> *Chapter 43<br /> *Chapter 44<br /> *Chapter 45<br /> *Chapter 46<br /> *Chapter 47<br /> *Chapter 48<br /> *Chapter 49<br /> *Chapter 50<br /> *Chapter 51<br /> *Chapter 52<br /> *Chapter 53<br /> *Chapter 54<br /> *Chapter 55<br /> *Chapter 56<br /> *Chapter 57<br /> *Chapter 58<br /> *Chapter 59<br /> *Chapter 60<br /> *Chapter 61<br /> <br /> ==Project Staff==<br /> <br /> *Project Administrator: N/A<br /> *Project Supervisor: N/A<br /> <br /> ===Translators===<br /> '''ACTIVE'''<br /> <br /> :* [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]<br /> :* [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]]<br /> :* [[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]]<br /> <br /> '''A.W.O.L.'''<br /> <br /> '''M.I.A'''<br /> <br /> ===Editors===<br /> <br /> All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br /> <br /> ==Series Overview==<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1A - 境界線上のホライゾンI<上> (September 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867218-4)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1B - 境界線上のホライゾンI<下> (October 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867270-2)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2A - 境界線上のホライゾンII<上> (June 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867848-3)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2B - 境界線上のホライゾンII<下> (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867901-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3A - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<上> (June 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868600-6)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3B - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<中> (July 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868647-1)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3C - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<下> (September 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868735-5)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4A - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<上> (September 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870805-0)<br /> *Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4B - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<中> (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870806-7)<br /> <br /> [[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]</div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04&diff=123071 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 04 2011-11-27T06:57:25Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div><br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_159.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Having an idea of what's wrong,''<br /> <br /> ''but having no idea of what to do.''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Decisiveness)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Two figures stood in front of the classroom with a 3-Plum signboard hanging above the door.<br /> <br /> A middle-aged man and a young man.<br /> <br /> The middle-aged man is dressed in white-tights and a significantly extra large jacket decorated with gold. A crown is perched on top of his head. Around his right arm fastened an armband bearing the emblem of Testament Union with embroidered words, "Musashi King and Vice Principal".<br /> <br /> The slender young man next to him, donned in Murashi Ariadust uniform for male students, was lugging a traveler's bag with his left hand.<br /> <br /> The young man looked at his companion. After redirecting his gaze to the door before them, he spoke,<br /> <br /> "She said she'll be back right away, but she sure is quite late, Yoshinao-kyoutou<ref group="1E">honorifics used when addressing Vice-Principals.</ref>."<br /> <br /> "Indeed. These commoners should learn the manners of not keeping our crowned prince waiting."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced the young man with the name tag, "Azuma".<br /> <br /> "This is preposterous. I can't believe they are throwing you into this kinda of class upon your return to Academy after a long time of absence. Principal Sakai sure is quite imprudent."<br /> <br /> "No, this is the best conclusion in pursuant with law. Also, I'm not a crowned prince anymore..."<br /> <br /> You've got to be kidding, Yoshinao replied.<br /> <br /> "Although the Testament Union had sealed your powers as they ordered and even stripped your political authorities, it still doesn't change the fact that you are the son of the emperor. Honestly, a celebrity king like me<ref group="1E">Yoshinao refers to himself as Maro. Maro is an ancient form of "I". Whenever he uses pronouns like "I", "Me", "Myself", he always use Maro.</ref>, who was dispatched by the Testament Union from Hexagon Francoise, is quite delighted by your return."<br /> <br /> <br /> Uh-huh, nodded Azuma. Yoshinao continued,<br /> <br /> "However, you can't refute the coldness of Musashi citizens. To prove that, no one came to pick you up on the day of your arrival besides myself."<br /> <br /> "Ah, no. The Testament Union figured it might turn into a commotion if they let Musashi know of my exact arrival time, that's why I came here in an express plane. And I actually prefer this way. No ruckus. Everything going smoothly."<br /> <br /> "You're very kind, Azuma-kun. Covering up for your people."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, nodding in satisfaction. <br /> <br /> Yoshinao is not originally from Musashi. He was used to be a land proprietor somewhere in the outskirt of Hexagon Francoise. His ability was recognized by his locals, so he was chosen by the Union to become Musashi King for a certain deal.<br /> <br /> ...Still, I came here shouldering a very big responsibility. Why? Because right now--<br /> <br /> 1648, the present year, the world currently has no established international organization because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, solidarity between countries is absolutely necessary after the collapse of Harmonic Divine States. <br /> <br /> For that very reason was the Testament Union founded, a religious meeting that has always been held since old days in Europe. <br /> <br /> Whenever a holding of religious conference was stated in history, the representative of each nation in the Union uses that opportunity to gather together, exchange opinions and makes some adjustments. Other than that times, they also make sure to keep in touch with each other as nation branches conduct their businesses.<br /> <br /> In short, this is how they established an artificial international organization, albeit restrained by various conditions.<br /> <br /> <br /> The Board of Education that dispatches teachers are actually associated with the nation's branches.<br /> <br /> ...And people sometimes refers to it as Board of Education Union.<br /> <br /> The Far East's Board of Education had dispatched Yoshinao to Musashi to act as supervisor. 160 years since the end of the Unification War, in order to circumvent political and military suppression, a King was delegated by the Testament Union to supervise Musashi's administration and management instead.<br /> <br /> Since the Musashi King has a power over the Chancellor's Board and Student Council, as well as right over Musashi, without Yoshinao's approval, administration and management in Musashi wouldn't function properly. <br /> <br /> Therefore, Yoshinao thinks of himself as "The Director of Peace and Order".<br /> <br /> "Yet, everyone doesn't give me even a tiny bit of respect."<br /> <br /> "W-What's wrong, Mr. Vice Principal?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, it's nothing", Yoshinao rendered the words he accidentally let slipped inconsequential.<br /> <br /> Ever since Yoshinao came here in Musashi, he has no recalling of students treating him with respect. Especially that particular Chancellor who always makes fun of him by calling him "Maro".<br /> <br /> ...Only Maro(myself) can call Maro(me), Maro! (T/L refer to note 2)<br /> <br /> This is all the Far East's Board of Education's fault!, he thought to himself.<br /> <br /> <br /> The nation's branches were liable to act in their own accords because the Testament Union couldn't arrange a periodical meeting. Far East's branch is in Izumo, which is under the jurisdiction of the guidance committee, so the dispatch order came in from there, but...<br /> <br /> ...They are overlooking a very serious situation!<br /> <br /> Azuma, the son of the emperor just came back, and they won't let us inside the classroom. The door is kept shut, and a voice of the advising teacher inside just said, "Give me a few minutes!".<br /> <br /> Five minutes has passed and it's still like this. What the two could make are whispers of students coming beyond the classroom, like,<br /> <br /> "S-Sensei don't exert too much force there. Ah, see? the hole just got bigger. At this rate, we'll be unable to cover it."<br /> <br /> "Careful Heidee! That part with a crotch impression, don't touch it with a bare hand or you'll get contaminated!"<br /> <br /> "But if I don't, the support will... Eww, gross. What's this sticky liquid dripping from the bottom of the paper?"<br /> <br /> "What the hell are you all doing----!!!"<br /> <br /> Hearing that, Yoshinao immediately swung the door open. What appeared before his eyes is a figure of a naked man, standing upright with both fists thrusting upwards towards the ceiling.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> "!!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao shut the door in reflex.<br /> <br /> Azuma beside him is making a "Eh? Eh?" face, wondering what was wrong with Yoshinao.<br /> <br /> "Wh-What's the matter, Mr. Vice Principal!? Is something wrong!?"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, with back leaned against the door, shook his head.<br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Azuma-kun! Yeah, it's nothing!"<br /> <br /> And then they heard blows as if a palm is striking the door from inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> "Heeey Marooo! That was you right!? Why are you staying there? Why don't you come inside if you want to come in! No one here really hates you. In fact, nobody actually cares."<br /> <br /> "Hey, Toori! Will you quit strip-dancing over there and give us a hand here?"<br /> <br /> "Ah Teach. Maro is just right outside and won't come in. It seems he's getting embarassed. But I guess that couldn't be helped. He doesn't know what to do in this kind of situation. That Maro, he loves cosplaying as the king in a playing cards, because of that he has trouble making friends. Hey, everyone! Next time you see Maro reading a manga in one corner giggling silently by himself, don't be afraid to talk to him, alright?"<br /> <br /> ...That brat... I swear I'll lynch him someday!<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced his companion. Azuma is looking up to his face, flabbergasted. Realizing the situation, Yoshinao flusteredly said,<br /> <br /> "R-Rest assured. I do have someone I can call a friend."<br /> <br /> From inside the classroom, Toori's voice said,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Oh, that's right. Guess I was worrying for nothing. Maro has at least a friend right, Neshinbara?"<br /> <br /> ...Humm.<br /> <br /> That's right. As expected of this Academy's Chancellor, you know things well.<br /> <br /> In Toori's words, Neshinbara replied,<br /> <br /> "You mean that? Last wagon sale we bought up all the stocks of that IZUMO-brand mind-training game titled, "''Essential Communication Skills for Lonely People - Make 100 Friends in 1 Week!''", and then sent all the packages in a whole box to the King's house, right? And then we put a message with it, which I wrote for all us, "''Since your highness is distressedly friendless, please think of this as your friend. ---From all of Musashi students.''". I see. That's what 'his friend' the king was talking about."<br /> <br /> "...So it was all your fault that these last few days my wife has been making a worried face everytime she looks at me!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, enraged, swung the door open once again.<br /> <br /> The naked body is there no more, but a female teacher.<br /> <br /> The beaming female teacher, Oriotorai said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, King-sama. I'm really sorry but we're not finished cleaning up yet."<br /> <br /> "Eh? No, you see."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze beyond Oriotorai's back, to the wall near the window.<br /> <br /> "I think I saw a human-shaped hole over there and someone was gluing a paper over it as if like---"<br /> <br /> The door was suddenly closed. From inside the classroom, came immediately the voice,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Everyone! We seriously need to hurry up! The king is starting to grow suspicious of us. That guy, he is surprisingly sharp about small details."<br /> <br /> "Teach! Teach! That hole is not small at all! But whatever. Listen everyone!"<br /> <br /> That was Toori's voice. <br /> <br /> "It's too bad Seijun cannot make it today. But anyway, don't forget we will have a meeting for my confession plan right after class and ghost-busting party later tonight. Prepare yourself everyone! 'Cause tonight will be a blast!"<br /> <br /> "Oi, wait a minute! We're still in the middle of class. You sure got guts ignoring me while I'm teaching here, huh? Do you wanna get slapped that bad?"<br /> <br /> "Huh!? What Teach!? Just because you got huge tits, you think you can scare me with tha-ackk!?"<ref group="1E">It seems in Toori's head, slap means boobslap.</ref><br /> <br /> The whole classroom shook at the same time Toori said that last word.<br /> <br /> "Ackk?", Azuma asked himself, pondering its significance.<br /> <br /> And then from inside the classroom, Azuma heard a calm voice,<br /> <br /> "Sensei. Please be careful not to break the classroom. By the way, I think I saw Azuma right outside the door."<br /> <br /> "Right! I completely forgot about him! I was too busy saving my hide."<br /> <br /> 2 seconds after Oriotorai said that and the door opened for the third time. Oriotorai, beaming once again, looked at Azuma,<br /> <br /> "Oh my~ Azuma. It has been a long time. How do you find Musashi now? You'll be living in the dorm from now on, right? I'll make sure to let you know where your room is once it is decided."<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Watch your manners. You musn't refer to Azuma-kun without honorifics. You should call him Azuma-sama or--"<br /> <br /> "Ah, right. Please pardon my lack of manners, King-sama. I'll make sure it won't happen next time. ---So Azuma, you want to come inside? Right?"<br /> <br /> Not giving Azuma the opportunity to give an answer, Oriotorai grabbed Azuma's head with right-hand and offhandedly pulled him inside the room.<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, having been left alone, <br /> <br /> <br /> "Hold it right there!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze once more beyond Oriotorai's back, towards the direction where the hole in the wall is. What he saw there, was a figure of 2 person standing in front of the wall. One is a half-naked giant wearing an iron mask, and the other one is a plump guy. If he recalls the name correctly, the giant is called Persona-kun while the blimp is called Ginji Ohiroshiki. Thanks to the bulk muscle and the rotundity of their body, the wall is completely sheltered from Yoshinao's vision.<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Could it be those two people are standing there to camouflage the hole in--"<br /> <br /> "Ehh!? Wh-What are you talking about King-sama? There's no human hole in the wall! I'm not lying, really! Actually I made those two stand there because... uhh... That's right! We're doing Biology class right now! And uhh... I'm showing the whole class what will happen to your body if you only eat meat or pizza everyday."<br /> <br /> Her face became straight.<br /> <br /> "In other words, we're still in the middle of class! Can you wait until later?"<br /> <br /> The door was violently slammed close right after Oriotorai said her last word. Yoshinao, finally left alone, felt an urge to kick the door, but managed to restrain himself. His common courtesy had successfully dissuaded him from committing a misbehavior. It is not an act a King should do. <br /> <br /> "Seriously..."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, giving the door a glare. From within came the loud cheers and claps of students warmly welcoming Azuma. And with a nod, he wheeled round, turning his back against the door.<br /> <br /> <br /> Yoshinao can hear Azuma making a self-introduction inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> The sky beyond the hall windows are stark white as Musashi maintains its stealth flight.<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> Under the white sky, rows of stones were lined up in a huge area.<br /> <br /> This place is a cemetery located within the memorial park near Okutama's bow. A place with a panoramic scenery. Only its main road has a pavement.<br /> <br /> Within that lush greenery stood one girl, with a pail in one hand.<br /> <br /> The name of the girl in school uniform and looking up at the sky is Masazumi.<br /> <br /> "This is my first time coming to this place at this hour.", Masazumi said, without peeling her eyes away from the sky. She then scanned her surroundings. <br /> <br /> Below the drab sky, in the elevated area of Okutama's stern, at the end of the stone steps is where Ariadust Academy Institute is situated.<br /> <br /> "They are probably taking the fourth period by now."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wondered how everyone is doing. She had not been with them that long but she has a basic idea of everyone's character.<br /> <br /> Masazumi gets along with them very well, to the point that last year, everyone in class supported her when she ran for Student Council Vice Chairman. She is on good terms with everyone as how everyone is on good terms with her, insofar as Masazumi wonders what they are up to right now.<br /> <br /> <br /> However, it seems that everyone in the class, no, most of the students in the Academy are supporting Aoi Toori for some reason.<br /> <br /> Masazumi had realized this ever since last year's election.<br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="1E" /></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04&diff=123070 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 04 2011-11-27T06:56:49Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div><br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_159.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Having an idea of what's wrong,''<br /> <br /> ''but having no idea of what to do.''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Decisiveness)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Two figures stood in front of the classroom with a 3-Plum signboard hanging above the door.<br /> <br /> A middle-aged man and a young man.<br /> <br /> The middle-aged man is dressed in white-tights and a significantly extra large jacket decorated with gold. A crown is perched on top of his head. Around his right arm fastened an armband bearing the emblem of Testament Union with embroidered words, "Musashi King and Vice Principal".<br /> <br /> The slender young man next to him, donned in Murashi Ariadust uniform for male students, was lugging a traveler's bag with his left hand.<br /> <br /> The young man looked at his companion. After redirecting his gaze to the door before them, he spoke,<br /> <br /> "She said she'll be back right away, but she sure is quite late, Yoshinao-kyoutou<ref group="1E">honorifics used when addressing Vice-Principals.</ref>."<br /> <br /> "Indeed. These commoners should learn the manners of not keeping our crowned prince waiting."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced the young man with the name tag, "Azuma".<br /> <br /> "This is preposterous. I can't believe they are throwing you into this kinda of class upon your return to Academy after a long time of absence. Principal Sakai sure is quite imprudent."<br /> <br /> "No, this is the best conclusion in pursuant with law. Also, I'm not a crowned prince anymore..."<br /> <br /> You've got to be kidding, Yoshinao replied.<br /> <br /> "Although the Testament Union had sealed your powers as they ordered and even stripped your political authorities, it still doesn't change the fact that you are the son of the emperor. Honestly, a celebrity king like me<ref group="1E">Yoshinao refers to himself as Maro. Maro is an ancient form of "I". Whenever he uses pronouns like "I", "Me", "Myself", he always use Maro.</ref>, who was dispatched by the Testament Union from Hexagon Francoise, is quite delighted by your return."<br /> <br /> <br /> Uh-huh, nodded Azuma. Yoshinao continued,<br /> <br /> "However, you can't refute the coldness of Musashi citizens. To prove that, no one came to pick you up on the day of your arrival besides myself."<br /> <br /> "Ah, no. The Testament Union figured it might turn into a commotion if they let Musashi know of my exact arrival time, that's why I came here in an express plane. And I actually prefer this way. No ruckus. Everything going smoothly."<br /> <br /> "You're very kind, Azuma-dono. Covering up for your people."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, nodding in satisfaction. <br /> <br /> Yoshinao is not originally from Musashi. He was used to be a land proprietor somewhere in the outskirt of Hexagon Francoise. His ability was recognized by his locals, so he was chosen by the Union to become Musashi King for a certain deal.<br /> <br /> ...Still, I came here shouldering a very big responsibility. Why? Because right now--<br /> <br /> 1648, the present year, the world currently has no established international organization because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, solidarity between countries is absolutely necessary after the collapse of Harmonic Divine States. <br /> <br /> For that very reason was the Testament Union founded, a religious meeting that has always been held since old days in Europe. <br /> <br /> Whenever a holding of religious conference was stated in history, the representative of each nation in the Union uses that opportunity to gather together, exchange opinions and makes some adjustments. Other than that times, they also make sure to keep in touch with each other as nation branches conduct their businesses.<br /> <br /> In short, this is how they established an artificial international organization, albeit restrained by various conditions.<br /> <br /> <br /> The Board of Education that dispatches teachers are actually associated with the nation's branches.<br /> <br /> ...And people sometimes refers to it as Board of Education Union.<br /> <br /> The Far East's Board of Education had dispatched Yoshinao to Musashi to act as supervisor. 160 years since the end of the Unification War, in order to circumvent political and military suppression, a King was delegated by the Testament Union to supervise Musashi's administration and management instead.<br /> <br /> Since the Musashi King has a power over the Chancellor's Board and Student Council, as well as right over Musashi, without Yoshinao's approval, administration and management in Musashi wouldn't function properly. <br /> <br /> Therefore, Yoshinao thinks of himself as "The Director of Peace and Order".<br /> <br /> "Yet, everyone doesn't give me even a tiny bit of respect."<br /> <br /> "W-What's wrong, Mr. Vice Principal?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, it's nothing", Yoshinao rendered the words he accidentally let slipped inconsequential.<br /> <br /> Ever since Yoshinao came here in Musashi, he has no recalling of students treating him with respect. Especially that particular Chancellor who always makes fun of him by calling him "Maro".<br /> <br /> ...Only Maro(myself) can call Maro(me), Maro! (T/L refer to note 2)<br /> <br /> This is all the Far East's Board of Education's fault!, he thought to himself.<br /> <br /> <br /> The nation's branches were liable to act in their own accords because the Testament Union couldn't arrange a periodical meeting. Far East's branch is in Izumo, which is under the jurisdiction of the guidance committee, so the dispatch order came in from there, but...<br /> <br /> ...They are overlooking a very serious situation!<br /> <br /> Azuma, the son of the emperor just came back, and they won't let us inside the classroom. The door is kept shut, and a voice of the advising teacher inside just said, "Give me a few minutes!".<br /> <br /> Five minutes has passed and it's still like this. What the two could make are whispers of students coming beyond the classroom, like,<br /> <br /> "S-Sensei don't exert too much force there. Ah, see? the hole just got bigger. At this rate, we'll be unable to cover it."<br /> <br /> "Careful Heidee! That part with a crotch impression, don't touch it with a bare hand or you'll get contaminated!"<br /> <br /> "But if I don't, the support will... Eww, gross. What's this sticky liquid dripping from the bottom of the paper?"<br /> <br /> "What the hell are you all doing----!!!"<br /> <br /> Hearing that, Yoshinao immediately swung the door open. What appeared before his eyes is a figure of a naked man, standing upright with both fists thrusting upwards towards the ceiling.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> "!!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao shut the door in reflex.<br /> <br /> Azuma beside him is making a "Eh? Eh?" face, wondering what was wrong with Yoshinao.<br /> <br /> "Wh-What's the matter, Mr. Vice Principal!? Is something wrong!?"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, with back leaned against the door, shook his head.<br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Azuma-kun! Yeah, it's nothing!"<br /> <br /> And then they heard blows as if a palm is striking the door from inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> "Heeey Marooo! That was you right!? Why are you staying there? Why don't you come inside if you want to come in! No one here really hates you. In fact, nobody actually cares."<br /> <br /> "Hey, Toori! Will you quit strip-dancing over there and give us a hand here?"<br /> <br /> "Ah Teach. Maro is just right outside and won't come in. It seems he's getting embarassed. But I guess that couldn't be helped. He doesn't know what to do in this kind of situation. That Maro, he loves cosplaying as the king in a playing cards, because of that he has trouble making friends. Hey, everyone! Next time you see Maro reading a manga in one corner giggling silently by himself, don't be afraid to talk to him, alright?"<br /> <br /> ...That brat... I swear I'll lynch him someday!<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced his companion. Azuma is looking up to his face, flabbergasted. Realizing the situation, Yoshinao flusteredly said,<br /> <br /> "R-Rest assured. I do have someone I can call a friend."<br /> <br /> From inside the classroom, Toori's voice said,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Oh, that's right. Guess I was worrying for nothing. Maro has at least a friend right, Neshinbara?"<br /> <br /> ...Humm.<br /> <br /> That's right. As expected of this Academy's Chancellor, you know things well.<br /> <br /> In Toori's words, Neshinbara replied,<br /> <br /> "You mean that? Last wagon sale we bought up all the stocks of that IZUMO-brand mind-training game titled, "''Essential Communication Skills for Lonely People - Make 100 Friends in 1 Week!''", and then sent all the packages in a whole box to the King's house, right? And then we put a message with it, which I wrote for all us, "''Since your highness is distressedly friendless, please think of this as your friend. ---From all of Musashi students.''". I see. That's what 'his friend' the king was talking about."<br /> <br /> "...So it was all your fault that these last few days my wife has been making a worried face everytime she looks at me!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, enraged, swung the door open once again.<br /> <br /> The naked body is there no more, but a female teacher.<br /> <br /> The beaming female teacher, Oriotorai said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, King-sama. I'm really sorry but we're not finished cleaning up yet."<br /> <br /> "Eh? No, you see."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze beyond Oriotorai's back, to the wall near the window.<br /> <br /> "I think I saw a human-shaped hole over there and someone was gluing a paper over it as if like---"<br /> <br /> The door was suddenly closed. From inside the classroom, came immediately the voice,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Everyone! We seriously need to hurry up! The king is starting to grow suspicious of us. That guy, he is surprisingly sharp about small details."<br /> <br /> "Teach! Teach! That hole is not small at all! But whatever. Listen everyone!"<br /> <br /> That was Toori's voice. <br /> <br /> "It's too bad Seijun cannot make it today. But anyway, don't forget we will have a meeting for my confession plan right after class and ghost-busting party later tonight. Prepare yourself everyone! 'Cause tonight will be a blast!"<br /> <br /> "Oi, wait a minute! We're still in the middle of class. You sure got guts ignoring me while I'm teaching here, huh? Do you wanna get slapped that bad?"<br /> <br /> "Huh!? What Teach!? Just because you got huge tits, you think you can scare me with tha-ackk!?"<ref group="1E">It seems in Toori's head, slap means boobslap.</ref><br /> <br /> The whole classroom shook at the same time Toori said that last word.<br /> <br /> "Ackk?", Azuma asked himself, pondering its significance.<br /> <br /> And then from inside the classroom, Azuma heard a calm voice,<br /> <br /> "Sensei. Please be careful not to break the classroom. By the way, I think I saw Azuma right outside the door."<br /> <br /> "Right! I completely forgot about him! I was too busy saving my hide."<br /> <br /> 2 seconds after Oriotorai said that and the door opened for the third time. Oriotorai, beaming once again, looked at Azuma,<br /> <br /> "Oh my~ Azuma. It has been a long time. How do you find Musashi now? You'll be living in the dorm from now on, right? I'll make sure to let you know where your room is once it is decided."<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Watch your manners. You musn't refer to Azuma-kun without honorifics. You should call him Azuma-sama or--"<br /> <br /> "Ah, right. Please pardon my lack of manners, King-sama. I'll make sure it won't happen next time. ---So Azuma, you want to come inside? Right?"<br /> <br /> Not giving Azuma the opportunity to give an answer, Oriotorai grabbed Azuma's head with right-hand and offhandedly pulled him inside the room.<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, having been left alone, <br /> <br /> <br /> "Hold it right there!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze once more beyond Oriotorai's back, towards the direction where the hole in the wall is. What he saw there, was a figure of 2 person standing in front of the wall. One is a half-naked giant wearing an iron mask, and the other one is a plump guy. If he recalls the name correctly, the giant is called Persona-kun while the blimp is called Ginji Ohiroshiki. Thanks to the bulk muscle and the rotundity of their body, the wall is completely sheltered from Yoshinao's vision.<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Could it be those two people are standing there to camouflage the hole in--"<br /> <br /> "Ehh!? Wh-What are you talking about King-sama? There's no human hole in the wall! I'm not lying, really! Actually I made those two stand there because... uhh... That's right! We're doing Biology class right now! And uhh... I'm showing the whole class what will happen to your body if you only eat meat or pizza everyday."<br /> <br /> Her face became straight.<br /> <br /> "In other words, we're still in the middle of class! Can you wait until later?"<br /> <br /> The door was violently slammed close right after Oriotorai said her last word. Yoshinao, finally left alone, felt an urge to kick the door, but managed to restrain himself. His common courtesy had successfully dissuaded him from committing a misbehavior. It is not an act a King should do. <br /> <br /> "Seriously..."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, giving the door a glare. From within came the loud cheers and claps of students warmly welcoming Azuma. And with a nod, he wheeled round, turning his back against the door.<br /> <br /> <br /> Yoshinao can hear Azuma making a self-introduction inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> The sky beyond the hall windows are stark white as Musashi maintains its stealth flight.<br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> Under the white sky, rows of stones were lined up in a huge area.<br /> <br /> This place is a cemetery located within the memorial park near Okutama's bow. A place with a panoramic scenery. Only its main road has a pavement.<br /> <br /> Within that lush greenery stood one girl, with a pail in one hand.<br /> <br /> The name of the girl in school uniform and looking up at the sky is Masazumi.<br /> <br /> "This is my first time coming to this place at this hour.", Masazumi said, without peeling her eyes away from the sky. She then scanned her surroundings. <br /> <br /> Below the drab sky, in the elevated area of Okutama's stern, at the end of the stone steps is where Ariadust Academy Institute is situated.<br /> <br /> "They are probably taking the fourth period by now."<br /> <br /> Masazumi wondered how everyone is doing. She had not been with them that long but she has a basic idea of everyone's character.<br /> <br /> Masazumi gets along with them very well, to the point that last year, everyone in class supported her when she ran for Student Council Vice Chairman. She is on good terms with everyone as how everyone is on good terms with her, insofar as Masazumi wonders what they are up to right now.<br /> <br /> <br /> However, it seems that everyone in the class, no, most of the students in the Academy are supporting Aoi Toori for some reason.<br /> <br /> Masazumi had realized this ever since last year's election.<br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="1E" /></div>

Suiri Megami Alice https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04&diff=122784 Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 04 2011-11-25T04:55:43Z

<p>Suiri Megami Alice: </p> <hr /> <div><br /> [[Image:Horizon1A_159.jpg|thumb]]<br /> ''Having an idea of what's wrong,''<br /> <br /> ''but having no idea of what to do.''<br /> <br /> '''Point Allocation (Decisiveness)'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Two figures stood in front of the classroom with a 3-Plum signboard hanging above the door.<br /> <br /> A middle-aged man and a young man.<br /> <br /> The middle-aged man is dressed in white-tights and a significantly extra large jacket decorated with gold. A crown is perched on top of his head. Around his right arm fastened an armband bearing the emblem of Testament Union with embroidered words, "Musashi King and Vice Principal".<br /> <br /> The slender young man next to him, donned in Murashi Ariadust uniform for male students, was lugging a traveler's bag with his left hand.<br /> <br /> The young man looked at his companion. After redirecting his gaze to the door before them, he spoke,<br /> <br /> "She said she'll be back right away, but she sure is quite late, Yoshinao-kyoutou<ref group="1E">honorifics used when addressing Vice-Principals.</ref>."<br /> <br /> "Indeed. These commoners should learn the manners of not keeping our crowned prince waiting."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced the young man with the name tag, "Azuma".<br /> <br /> "This is preposterous. I can't believe they are throwing you into this kinda of class upon your return to Academy after a long time of absence. Principal Sakai sure is quite imprudent."<br /> <br /> "No, this is the best conclusion in pursuant with law. Also, I'm not a crowned prince anymore..."<br /> <br /> You've got to be kidding, Yoshinao replied.<br /> <br /> "Although the Testament Union had sealed your powers as they ordered and even stripped your political authorities, it still doesn't change the fact that you are the son of the emperor. Honestly, a celebrity king like me<ref group="1E">Yoshinao refers to himself as Maro. Maro is an ancient form of "I". Whenever he uses pronouns like "I", "Me", "Myself", he always use Maro.</ref>, who was dispatched by the Testament Union from Hexagon Francoise, is quite delighted by your return."<br /> <br /> <br /> Uh-huh, nodded Azuma. Yoshinao continued,<br /> <br /> "However, you can't refute the coldness of Musashi citizens. To prove that, no one came to pick you up on the day of your arrival besides myself."<br /> <br /> "Ah, no. The Testament Union figured it might turn into a commotion if they let Musashi know of my exact arrival time, that's why I came here in an express plane. And I actually prefer this way. No ruckus. Everything going smoothly."<br /> <br /> "You're very kind, Azuma-dono. Covering up for your people."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao folded his arms, nodding in satisfaction. <br /> <br /> Yoshinao is not originally from Musashi. He was used to be a land proprietor somewhere in the outskirt of Hexagon Francoise. His ability was recognized by his locals, so he was chosen by the Union to become Musashi King for a certain deal.<br /> <br /> ...Still, I came here shouldering a very big responsibility. Why? Because right now--<br /> <br /> 1648, the present year, the world currently has no established international organization because nothing like that was written in the Testament. However, solidarity between countries is absolutely necessary after the collapse of Harmonic Divine States. <br /> <br /> For that very reason was the Testament Union founded, a religious meeting that has always been held since old days in Europe. <br /> <br /> Whenever a holding of religious conference was stated in history, the representative of each nation in the Union uses that opportunity to gather together, exchange opinions and makes some adjustments. Other than that times, they also make sure to keep in touch with each other as nation branches conduct their businesses.<br /> <br /> In short, this is how they established an artificial international organization, albeit restrained by various conditions.<br /> <br /> <br /> The Board of Education that dispatches teachers are actually associated with the nation's branches.<br /> <br /> ...And people sometimes refers to it as Board of Education Union.<br /> <br /> The Far East's Board of Education had dispatched Yoshinao to Musashi to act as supervisor. 160 years since the end of the Unification War, in order to circumvent political and military suppression, a King was delegated by the Testament Union to supervise Musashi's administration and management instead.<br /> <br /> Since the Musashi King has a power over the Chancellor's Board and Student Council, as well as right over Musashi, without Yoshinao's approval, administration and management in Musashi wouldn't function properly. <br /> <br /> Therefore, Yoshinao thinks of himself as "The Director of Peace and Order".<br /> <br /> "Yet, everyone doesn't give me even a tiny bit of respect."<br /> <br /> "W-What's wrong, Mr. Vice Principal?"<br /> <br /> "Ah, it's nothing", Yoshinao rendered the words he accidentally let slipped inconsequential.<br /> <br /> Ever since Yoshinao came here in Musashi, he has no recalling of students treating him with respect. Especially that particular Chancellor who always makes fun of him by calling him "Maro".<br /> <br /> ...Only Maro(myself) can call Maro(me), Maro! (T/L refer to note 2)<br /> <br /> This is all the Far East's Board of Education's fault!, he thought to himself.<br /> <br /> <br /> The nation's branches were liable to act in their own accords because the Testament Union couldn't arrange a periodical meeting. Far East's branch is in Izumo, which is under the jurisdiction of the guidance committee, so the dispatch order came in from there, but...<br /> <br /> ...They are overlooking a very serious situation!<br /> <br /> Azuma, the son of the emperor just came back, and they won't let us inside the classroom. The door is kept shut, and a voice of the advising teacher inside just said, "Give me a few minutes!".<br /> <br /> Five minutes has passed and it's still like this. What the two could make are whispers of students coming beyond the classroom, like,<br /> <br /> "S-Sensei don't exert too much force there. Ah, see? the hole just got bigger. At this rate, we'll be unable to cover it."<br /> <br /> "Careful Heidee! That part with a crotch impression, don't touch it with a bare hand or you'll get contaminated!"<br /> <br /> "But if I don't, the support will... Eww, gross. What's this sticky liquid dripping from the bottom of the paper?"<br /> <br /> "What the hell are you all doing----!!!"<br /> <br /> Hearing that, Yoshinao immediately swung the door open. What appeared before his eyes is a figure of a naked man, standing upright with both fists thrusting upwards towards the ceiling.<br /> <br /> <br /> <center><span style="font-size: 300%;">●</span></center><br /> <br /> "!!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao shut the door in reflex.<br /> <br /> Azuma beside him is making a "Eh? Eh?" face, wondering what was wrong with Yoshinao.<br /> <br /> "Wh-What's the matter, Mr. Vice Principal!? Is something wrong!?"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, with back leaned on the door, shook his head.<br /> <br /> "I-It's nothing, Azuma-kun! Yeah, it's nothing!"<br /> <br /> And then they heard blows as if a palm is striking the door from inside the classroom.<br /> <br /> "Heeey Marooo! That was you right!? Why are you staying there? Why don't you come inside if you want to come in! No one here really hates you. In fact, nobody actually cares."<br /> <br /> "Hey, Toori! Will you quit strip-dancing over there and give us a hand here?"<br /> <br /> "Ah Teach. Maro is just right outside and won't come in. It seems he's getting embarassed. But I guess that couldn't be helped. He doesn't know what to do in this kind of situation. That Maro, he loves cosplaying as the king in a playing cards, because of that he has trouble making friends. Hey, everyone! Next time you see Maro reading a manga in one corner giggling silently by himself, don't be afraid to talk to him, alright?"<br /> <br /> ...That brat... I swear I'll lynch him someday!<br /> <br /> Yoshinao faced his companion. Azuma is looking up to his face, flabbergasted. Realizing the situation, Yoshinao flusteredly said,<br /> <br /> "R-Rest assured. I do have someone I can call a friend."<br /> <br /> From inside the classroom, Toori's voice said,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Oh, that's right. Guess I was worrying for nothing. Maro has at least a friend right, Neshinbara?"<br /> <br /> ...Humm.<br /> <br /> That's right. As expected of this Academy's Chancellor, you know things well.<br /> <br /> In Toori's words, Neshinbara replied,<br /> <br /> "You mean that? Last wagon sale we bought up all the stocks of that IZUMO-brand mind-training game titled, "''Essential Communication Skills for Lonely People - Make 100 Friends in 1 Week!''", and then sent all the packages in a whole box to the King's house, right? And then we put a message with it, which I wrote for all us, "''Since your highness is distressedly friendless, please think of this as your friend. ---From all of Musashi students.''". I see. That's what 'his friend' the king was talking about."<br /> <br /> "...So it was all your fault that these last few days my wife has been making a worried face everytime she looks at me!!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, enraged, swung the door open once again.<br /> <br /> The naked body is there no more, but a female teacher.<br /> <br /> The beaming female teacher, Oriotorai said,<br /> <br /> "Ah, King-sama. I'm really sorry but we're not finished cleaning up yet."<br /> <br /> "Eh? No, you see."<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze beyond Oriotorai's back, to the wall near the window.<br /> <br /> "I think I saw a human-shaped hole over there and someone was gluing a paper over it as if like---"<br /> <br /> The door was suddenly closed. From inside the classroom, came immediately the voice,<br /> <br /> <br /> "Everyone! We seriously need to hurry up! The king is starting to grow suspicious of us. That guy, he is surprisingly sharp about small details."<br /> <br /> "Teach! Teach! That hole is not small at all! But whatever. Listen everyone!"<br /> <br /> That was Toori's voice. <br /> <br /> "It's too bad Seijun cannot make it today. But anyway, don't forget we will have a meeting for my confession plan right after class and ghost-busting party later tonight. Prepare yourself everyone! 'Cause tonight will be a blast!"<br /> <br /> "Oi, wait a minute! We're still in the middle of class. You sure got guts ignoring me while I'm teaching here, huh? Do you wanna get slapped that bad?"<br /> <br /> "Huh!? What Teach!? Just because you got huge tits, you think you can scare me with tha-ackk!?"<ref group="1E">It seems in Toori's head, slap means boobslap.</ref><br /> <br /> The whole classroom shook at the same time Toori said that last word.<br /> <br /> "Ackk?", Azuma asked himself, pondering its significance.<br /> <br /> And then from inside the classroom, Azuma heard a calm voice,<br /> <br /> "Sensei. Please be careful not to break the classroom. By the way, I think I saw Azuma right outside the door."<br /> <br /> "Right! I completely forgot about him! I was too busy saving my hide."<br /> <br /> 2 seconds after Oriotorai said that and the door opened for the third time. Oriotorai, beaming once again, looked at Azuma,<br /> <br /> "Oh my~ Azuma. It has been a long time. How do you find Musashi now? You'll be living in the dorm from now on, right? I'll make sure to let you know where your room is once it is decided."<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Watch your manners. You musn't refer to Azuma-kun without honorifics. You should call him Azuma-sama or--"<br /> <br /> "Ah, right. Please pardon my lack of manners, King-sama. I'll make sure it won't happen next time. ---So Azuma, you want to come inside? Right?"<br /> <br /> Not giving Azuma the opportunity to give an answer, Oriotorai grabbed Azuma's head with right-hand and offhandedly pulled him inside the room.<br /> <br /> Yoshinao, having been left alone, <br /> <br /> <br /> "Hold it right there!"<br /> <br /> Yoshinao directed his gaze once more beyond Oriotorai's back, towards the direction where the hole in the wall is. What he saw there, was a figure of 2 person standing in front of the wall. One is a half-naked giant wearing an iron mask, and the other one is a plump guy. If he recalls the name correctly, the giant is called Persona-kun while the blimp is called Ginji Ohiroshiki. Thanks to the bulk muscle and the rotundity of their body, the wall is completely sheltered from Yoshinao's vision.<br /> <br /> "Oriotorai-kun. Could it be those two people are standing there to camouflage the hole in--"<br /> <br /> "Ehh!? Wh-What are you talking about King-sama? There's no human hole in the wall! I'm not lying, really! Actually I made those two stand there because... uhh... That's right! We're doing Biology class right now! And uhh... I'm showing the whole class what will happen to your body if you only eat meat or pizza everyday."<br /> <br /> Her face became straight.<br /> <br /> "In other words, we're still in the middle of class! Can you wait until later?"<br /> <br /> <br /> ==Translator's notes and references==<br /> <br /> <references group="1E" /></div>

Suiri Megami Alice